call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o say_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o whether_o they_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o or_o under_o the_o form_n &_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o what_o untrue_a report_n be_v this_o they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o fame_n sense_n that_o the_o papist_n mean_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yourself_o also_o do_v teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o their_o substance_n but_o accident_n and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v then_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o after_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o yourself_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o say_v these_o word_n as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n if_o a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o catholic_n man_n be_v true_a man_n then_o true_a man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o why_o then_o charge_v you_o i_o with_o a_o untruth_n for_o use_v that_o name_n which_o you_o use_v yourself_o and_o affirm_v catholic_a man_n to_o use_v but_o that_o you_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o find_v fault_n rather_o in_o other_o then_o to_o amend_v your_o own_o and_o to_o reprehend_v that_o in_o i_o which_o you_o allow_v in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o purposely_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n because_o you_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o carp_v and_o control_v for_o else_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o read_v my_o book_n but_o he_o may_v know_v well_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v you_o for_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nether_a bread_n nor_o wine_n although_o you_o say_v untrue_o therein_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n therefore_o i_o report_v of_o you_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v as_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n thereof_o smyth_n yet_o d._n smith_n be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n than_o you_o in_o this_o place_n who_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o i_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o purposely_o calunniate_v and_o reprehend_v that_o be_v well_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o man_n know_v that_o your_o wit_n be_v of_o as_o good_a capacity_n as_o d._n smith_n be_v if_o your_o will_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o any_o untrue_a report_n make_v by_o i_o herein_o willing_o against_o my_o conscience_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_v of_o i_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v join_v with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o witting_o but_o that_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o justify_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o will_v appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o ready_a to_o yealde_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v my_o book_n prayer_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v express_v then_o shall_v you_o purge_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n part_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n you_o grant_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o you_o then_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v captious_o gather_v of_o your_o word_n i_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o second_o part_n that_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o consecration_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o a_o catholic_n man_n call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n with_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v here_o yourself_o the_o same_o that_o i_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bread_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n or_o no._n but_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o they_o that_o study_v to_o wrangle_v in_o word_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v that_o matter_n pass_v yet_o we_o vary_v from_o you_o in_o this_o difference_n for_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o you_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o where_o you_o note_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n a_o sleight_n and_o craft_n as_o you_o note_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o first_o even_o as_o much_o craft_n be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o sleight_n nor_o untruth_n in_o either_o of_o both_o but_o this_o sleight_n say_v you_o i_o use_v put_v that_o for_o a_o difference_n wherein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v yet_o once_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o have_v indifferent_a ear_n indifferent_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n you_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a difference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o content_v your_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o sleight_n nor_o craft_n but_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o difference_n true_o as_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o such_o your_o own_o term_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v content_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o difference_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o but_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n here_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o the_o untrue_a report_n witting_o make_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n use_v
with_o who_o burn_a and_o blood_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v before_o any_o thing_n pollute_v but_o especial_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v that_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o christ_n martyr_n much_o more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o caunterbury_n than_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n false_o before_o do_v canonize_v the_o end_n of_o cranmers_n life_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o burn_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doct._n cranmer_n in_o the_o townedich_n at_o oxford_n thrust_v his_o hand_n first_o into_o the_o fire_n flame_n wherewith_o he_o have_v subscribe_v a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o m._n steven_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v by_o he_o a_o explication_n &_o assertion_n thereof_o with_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o make_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n ¶_o a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n here_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v prefix_v a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n thereof_o as_o water_n agree_v with_o the_o fire_n for_o your_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crafty_a cavillation_n and_o subtle_a sophistication_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v and_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o mark_v it_o well_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o little_a learning_n be_v show_v therein_o and_o how_o few_o author_n you_o have_v allege_v other_o than_o such_o as_o i_o bring_v forth_o in_o my_o book_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o but_o there_o be_v show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fine_a wit_n and_o new_a devise_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o avoid_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o old_a author_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o former_a book_n not_o only_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o to_o touch_v d._n smith_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v wish_v in_o you_o both_o the_o one_o be_v truth_n with_o simplicity_n the_o other_o be_v that_o either_o of_o you_o both_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v or_o else_o that_o you_o think_v of_o yourself_o no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o answer_v both_o your_o book_n in_o few_o word_n that_o one_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o rail_v without_o reason_n or_o learning_n the_o other_o what_o forwardness_n arm_v with_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o smith_n because_o he_o will_v be_v vehement_a and_o show_v his_o heat_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v cold_a have_v frame_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o sentence_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o interrogation_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n of_o both_o your_o book_n do_v no_o more_o but_o diligent_o read_v over_o my_o book_n once_o again_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o not_o so_o slender_o make_v but_o that_o i_o have_v foresee_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o you_o both_o have_v say_v or_o be_v able_a to_o say_v winchester_n forasmuch_o as_o among_o other_o my_o allegation_n for_o defence_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o matter_n move_v against_o i_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o sermon_n make_v before_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n touch_v partly_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o i_o see_v now_o impugn_a by_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n grace_n i_o have_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o by_o name_n touch_v in_o the_o say_a book_n the_o rather_o to_o utter_v partly_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o confutation_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o not_o requisite_a to_o direct_v any_o speech_n by_o special_a name_n to_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v entitle_v author_n also_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o he_o that_o his_o name_n be_v abuse_v wherewith_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o of_o such_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a for_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v in_o my_o speech_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v omit_v the_o special_a title_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o such_o matter_n shall_v now_o be_v publish_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n pen_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v reverent_o use_v he_o and_o forbear_v further_o to_o name_v he_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o author_n by_o that_o general_a name_n caunterbury_n the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o book_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o except_o the_o beginning_n vary_v from_o all_o that_o follow_v beginning_n now_o the_o beginning_n be_v frame_v with_o such_o sleight_n &_o subtlety_n that_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o reader_n notable_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v you_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n for_o your_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o you_o make_v your_o book_n for_o your_o defence_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o utter_o untrue_a for_o your_o book_n be_v make_v or_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o after_o you_o be_v call_v than_o you_o alter_v only_o two_o line_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o make_v that_o beginning_n which_o it_o have_v now_o this_o be_o i_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o otherwise_o as_o by_o a_o book_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o own_o hand_n write_v wherein_o appear_v plain_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n whereas_o by_o your_o own_o importune_a suit_n and_o procurement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v call_v to_o justice_n for_o your_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o continual_a disobedience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o rather_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o your_o estate_n for_o the_o same_o you_o will_v turn_v it_o now_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v your_o trouble_n rise_v for_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n nor_o occasion_n thereof_o nor_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o you_o wherefore_o you_o need_n to_o make_v any_o such_o defence_n and_o where_o you_o will_v make_v that_o matter_n the_o occasion_n of_o your_o worthy_a deprivation_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o and_o cloak_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o goodness_n thereby_o neither_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o to_o his_o realm_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n i_o impugn_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v but_o i_o impugn_v the_o false_a papistical_a faith_n invent_v devise_v and_o imagine_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o further_a forbear_v of_o my_o name_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_n after_o that_o you_o have_v name_v i_o once_o and_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v direct_v against_o my_o book_n open_o set_v out_o in_o my_o
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o
be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o make_v a_o lie_n herein_o as_o smyth_n say_v i_o do_v yet_o i_o lie_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o more_o may_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n how_o the_o papist_n vary_v among_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o you_o say_v that_o good_a man_n believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o as_o the_o old_a author_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o here_o report_n of_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n you_o call_v so_o high_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o reach_v it_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o fain_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o mystery_n that_o never_o man_n can_v reach_v it_o but_o yourself_o alone_o for_o you_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o spiritual_a that_o you_o say_v his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v there_o real_o and_o carnal_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o never_o read_v any_o old_a author_n that_o so_o say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o so_o pure_a a_o mystery_n be_v neither_o godly_a foolishness_n nor_o worldly_a but_o rather_o a_o mere_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n and_o of_o spiritual_a not_o of_o corporal_a presence_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v forspoken_v the_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n uigilius_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n do_v prove_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n christ_n be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o here_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o red_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o form_n or_o quantity_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v never_o red_a in_o any_o approve_a author_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o duns_n say_v that_o his_o quantity_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o without_o form_n and_o quantity_n who_o will_v think_v any_o man_n so_o captious_a so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o full_a of_o sophistry_n to_o draw_v my_o word_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o i_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o although_o some_o other_o may_v be_v so_o far_o oversee_v yet_o special_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v my_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o say_v not_o pass_v 16._o line_n before_o that_o my_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o i_o mean_v of_o christ_n human_a body_n and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o true_o and_o faithful_o you_o report_v my_o word_n you_o add_v this_o word_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o speak_v all._n and_o mart_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o you_o gather_v thereof_o such_o absurdity_n as_o i_o never_o speak_v but_o as_o you_o sophistical_o do_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o great_a matterâ—_n of_o nothing_o and_o where_o of_o this_o word_n there_o you_o will_v conclude_v repugnaunce_n in_o my_o doctrine_n there_o that_o where_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o i_o teach_v contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n if_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v my_o word_n right_o there_o be_v no_o repugnaunce_n in_o my_o word_n at_o al._n for_o by_o this_o word_n there_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o old_a author_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o my_o say_n vary_v from_o no_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o incarnate_v winchester_n contrary_n this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v clerkly_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o riddle_n wherein_o nay_o and_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v open_v agree_v and_o consent_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o they_o of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v they_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n and_o we_o a_o certain_a present_a payment_n they_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o as_o we_o do_v their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o conteyn_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n christ_n himself_o true_o take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v so_o understand_v of_o some_o as_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v to_o which_o understanding_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v yet_o follow_v that_o understanding_n we_o may_v not_o so_o press_v the_o word_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o this_o one_o difference_n s._n augustine_n note_v how_o their_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v augustine_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o how_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o take_v eat_v which_o be_v never_o say_v to_o the_o father_n although_o their_o faith_n in_o substance_n agree_v with_o we_o have_v all_o one_o christ_n and_o mediator_n which_o they_o look_v for_o to_o come_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v already_o come_v come_v and_o to_o come_v as_o s._n august_n say_v differ_v but_o christ_n be_v one_o by_o who_o all_o be_v create_v and_o man_n fall_n repair_v from_o who_o be_v all_o feed_n corporal_n &_o spiritual_a &_o in_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n in_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v feed_v with_o heavenly_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o restitution_n by_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o they_o hope_v which_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n how_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wholesome_a fashion_n of_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n which_o further_v in_o sound_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o rude_a the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherein_o jone_n of_o kent_n obstinate_o dye_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o uirgine_n but_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o above_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_a child_n may_v discern_v the_o very_a true_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o plain_o intend_v the_o true_a child_n to_o continue_v alive_a and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o division_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n uniform_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o understandinge_n and_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o preach_v which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v well_o term_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n caunterbury_n you_o have_v so_o peruse_v these_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o difference_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o part_n the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n now_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o new_a fantastical_a invention_n agree_v with_o neither_o part_n but_o to_o make_v a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n two_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a voluntary_a descant_n so_o far_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o tenor_n nor_o mean_v but_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a jar_n that_o godly_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o never_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n and_o utter_v therein_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a say_n that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o write_n appear_v some_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n quite_o against_o your_o own_o enterprise_n which_o make_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o after_o my_o answer_n hear_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n no_o more_o strive_v for_o the_o child_n see_v that_o yourself_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a with_o us._n and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v this_o child_n to_o live_v many_o year_n see_v that_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v help_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o yet_o if_o divisyon_n may_v show_v a_o stepmother_n then_o be_v not_o you_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n child_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v so_o many_o division_n for_o you_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o proper_a accidence_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o their_o own_o accidence_n and_o christ_n very_a flesh_n sacramental_o from_o his_o very_a blood_n although_o you_o join_v they_o again_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o you_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n receave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o you_o call_v they_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n you_o divide_v in_o such_o sort_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v write_v plain_o in_o your_o last_o book_n oh_o wicked_a stepmother_n that_o so_o divide_v christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o people_n after_o the_o difference_n follow_v the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o fardel_n and_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o scripture_n or_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o matter_n plain_o before_o his_o eye_n i_o shall_v hear_v rehearse_v my_o word_n again_o and_o join_v thereto_o your_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o earth_n natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n creed_n wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o decend_v into_o hell_n and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creed_n make_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o creed_n with_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o here_o and_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n accord_v holy_a scripture_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceaver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n ul_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 3_o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n 8._o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o footstool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n author_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o
in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a really_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o expound_v real_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o and_o yet_o but_o spiritual_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o and_o so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o honour_v as_o s_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v heat_n of_o disputation_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n good_a reader_n cite_v in_o my_o book_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v clere_o that_o all_o this_o multiplication_n of_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o juggle_a than_o a_o direct_a answer_n for_o saint_n augustine_n write_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n but_o temperate_o and_o grave_o to_o a_o learned_a bishop_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o he_o and_o if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v answer_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n nor_o of_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o judge_v so_o of_o saint_n augustine_n have_v small_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n you_o utter_v where_o you_o learn_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o divinity_n that_o be_v of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o shift_n and_o with_o this_o fleight_n elude_v saint_n augustin_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v now_o shake_v of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n resemble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n the_o lively_a countenance_n of_o your_o father_n pighius_fw-la next_o in_o my_o book_n follow_v theodoret_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o dialog_n dialogis_fw-la where_o he_o dispute_v and_o show_v at_o length_n how_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thing_n remain_v still_o and_o for_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_a sometime_o a_o cloth_n sometime_o a_o vestment_n and_o sometime_o a_o stole_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n do_v so_o change_v that_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n or_o bread_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n sometime_o he_o call_v wine_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o say_n in_o his_o foresay_a dialog_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o speaker_n in_o these_o dialog_n be_v orthodoxus_n the_o right_a belever_n and_o eraniste_n his_o companion_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o right_a faith_n orthodoxus_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n dialogue_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n cale_v bread_n his_o flesh_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o orth._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o also_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 12._o except_o the_o grain_n of_o come_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a but_o if_o it_o die_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n of_o sacrament_n 22._o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v blood_n eran._n so_o he_o call_v they_o orth._n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n also_o may_v be_v call_v his_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v plain_a orth._n but_o our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o to_o the_o token_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o blood_n 15._o eran._n sure_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o name_n be_v change_v orth._n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n 15._o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v that_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o breed_v and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n eran._n sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_o and_o also_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v not_o ortho._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vestiment_n and_o apparel_n 46._o and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a sacrament_n tell_v i_o true_o of_o what_o thing_n think_v thou_o this_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n orth._n mean_v thou_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n even_o so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v speak_v as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eran._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v god_n word_n all_o these_o write_v theodoretus_n in_o high_a first_o dialogue_n '_o 20_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o plain_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o affirm_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n his_o humanity_n be_v change_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n against_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v orth._n corruption_n heal_v sickness_n and_o death_n be_v accedent_n for_o they_o go_v &_o come_v era._n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v so_o call_v orth._n man_n body_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v delyver_v from_o corruption_n death_n &_o mortality_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v '_o orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v rise_v quite_o clean_o from_o all_o corruption_n &_o death_n quantity_n and_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o body_n &_o have_v the_o same_o bigness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o era._n thy_o say_n seem_v true_a &_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n orth._n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o scripture_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n cry_v 17._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o justice_n by_o that_o man_n which_o he_o appoint_v before_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v aâ—ter_a that_o fashion_n as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v a_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a bigness_n not_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o bigness_n i_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o
viij_o chap._n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o the_o ix_o x._o xi_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o full_o entreat_v of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a labour_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n require_v a_o further_a answer_n herein_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n call_v the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n where_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n horse_n than_o further_o in_o this_o prologue_n this_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n put_v reason_n first_o and_o faith_n after_o which_o lie_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n wherein_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o my_o five_o book_n i_o ground_n my_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n myself_o as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v fortify_v my_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a author_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o until_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o and_o corrupt_v altogether_o and_o as_o for_o natural_a reason_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o my_o v._o book_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o be_v in_o my_o second_o book_n speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o that_o place_n i_o set_v not_o reason_n before_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o handmayden_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o place_n she_o have_v do_v such_o service_n that_o d._n smith_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o her_o service_n but_o have_v flylye_o and_o crafty_o steal_v away_o by_o she_o as_o though_o he_o see_v she_o not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o have_v so_o impudent_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n put_v the_o word_n behind_o that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o word_n before_o that_o go_v behind_o that_o except_o a_o shameless_a papist_n no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o where_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n turn_v the_o order_n upside_o down_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v &_o eat_v after_o this_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n god_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nought_o that_o he_o make_v adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o his_o side_n the_o bush_n to_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o burn_v not_o and_o many_o other_o like_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o conclude_v most_o vain_o and_o untrue_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o yet_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o use_v herein_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n as_o all_o logician_n do_v reprehend_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la when_o a_o man_n take_v that_o thing_n for_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o approve_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v it_o thou_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o here_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o require_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n say_v by_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o boobe_n the_o xi_o and_o twelve_o chap._n where_o i_o have_v most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o ancient_a author_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v no_o plain_a speech_n but_o figurative_a then_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n unto_o the_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o s._n thou_o say_v christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o geve_v they_o such_o bread_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o very_a natural_a flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n say_v m._n smith_n be_v verify_v of_o common_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n be_v verify_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v here_o not_o a_o little_a of_o m._n smith_n either_o dulness_n or_o maliciousness_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o heavenly_a bread_n nor_o of_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n call_v they_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o give_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o common_a bread_n nor_o yet_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o in_o this_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v neither_o than_o his_o flesh_n nor_o be_v then_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v after_o give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v 4._o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o material_a water_n nor_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fountain_n that_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n neither_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o although_o of_o itself_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o yet_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o m._n smith_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o time_n say_v thus_o when_o give_v christ_n that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
a_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesv_n christ_n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o doct._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v here_o be_v also_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o d._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_a with_o the_o original_a revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o oxford_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o have_v beautify_v gardiner_n do_n with_o asmuch_o diligence_n as_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o mark_n to_o the_o doctor_n say_v which_o before_o want_v in_o the_o first_o impression_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v archbyshops_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n brief_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v certain_a note_n wherein_o gardiner_n vary_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o papist_n gather_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n read_v with_o judgement_n and_o confer_v with_o diligence_n lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n on_o either_o party_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o slender_a and_o weak_a the_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n anno._n m._n d._n li._n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o s._n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o good_a gentle_a reader_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_a to_o admonish_v thou_o of_o certain_a word_n &_o kynde_n of_o speech_n which_o i_o do_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n lest_o in_o mistake_v thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o they_o first_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v sometime_o use_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v among_o writer_n and_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sacrament_n water_n or_o wine_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o where_o i_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o as_o the_o old_a author_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o sometime_o of_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o sometime_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a ministration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n many_o time_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o meaning_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o water_n bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n present_a by_o their_o mighty_a and_o sanctifi_a power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o moreover_o when_o i_o say_v and_o repeat_v many_o time_n in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v my_o word_n and_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n yet_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o person_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o force_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nor_o no_o more_o true_o be_v he_o corporal_o or_o real_o present_a in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o both_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o any_o man_n the_o same_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n the_o thyrd_o thing_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o be_v this_o that_o when_o i_o name_v doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o now_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o answer_v his_o book_n as_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o else_o need_v great_o none_o answer_v for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o substance_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o it_o wine_n the_o last_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v this_o where_o the_o say_v late_a bishop_n think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v corporallye_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o wine_n only_o yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n and_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n power_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n power_n two_o body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v rather_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o with_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v their_o accident_n their_o bigness_n and_o thickness_n and_o not_o their_o substaunce_n and_o then_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n it_o repugn_v more_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n then_o with_o the_o substaunce_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o wine_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n join_v thereto_o the_o preface_n in_o my_o first_o book_n which_o be_v this_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n us._n when_o the_o time_n thereto_o be_v full_o complish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n
time_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v there_o quiet_a to_o accomplish_v my_o request_n &_o let_v he_o lack_v neither_o book_n ne_o any_o thing_n requisite_a for_o his_o study_n and_o thus_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n doct._n cranmer_n go_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o wiltshyre_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o he_o incontinent_a write_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o king_n question_n add_v to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n god_n also_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o doct._n cranmer_n have_v make_v this_o book_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o abide_v by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v here_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v i_o do_v by_o god_n grace_n quoth_v doct._n cranmer_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o will_v send_v you_o even_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sure_a ambassage_n and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n handle_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n scripture_n not_o only_o certain_a learned_a man_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n in_o christendom_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o no_o such_o matrimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_a whereupon_o a_o solemn_a ambassage_n be_v prepare_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v at_o bonony_n unlawful_a wherein_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n doct._n cranmer_n doct._n stokesly_n doct._n carne_n doct._n bennet_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o gentleman_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ambassage_n pope_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o high_a in_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o in_o his_o rich_a apparel_n with_o his_o sandale_n on_o his_o foot_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n disdain_v thereat_o stand_v still_o &_o make_v no_o countenance_n thereunto_o and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o idolatry_n in_o fine_a the_o pontifical_a bishop_n sing_v their_o constancy_n without_o any_o far_a ceremony_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o ambassador_n dispense_v who_o enter_v there_o before_o the_o bishop_n offer_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v defend_v that_o no_o man_n jure_fw-la divine_a can_v or_o ought_v to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o dispense_v to_o the_o contrary_n diverse_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o sundry_a day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o question_n shall_v have_v be_v dispute_v and_o when_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v no_o man_n there_o appear_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o behalf_n so_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n make_v to_o our_o ambassador_n good_a countenance_n penitentiary_n and_o gratiff_a doctor_n cranmer_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiarishyp_n dismiss_v they_o undisputed_a withal_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n and_o other_o commissioner_n save_v doct._n cranmer_n return_v home_o again_o into_o england_n and_o forthwith_o doct._n cranmer_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o vienna_n in_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n there_o to_o answer_v such_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n as_o will_v or_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o amongst_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n agrippa_n be_v cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o doct._n cranmer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o afterwards_o there_o be_v never_o disputation_n open_o offer_v to_o doct._n cranmer_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o agrippa_n all_o other_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v much_o discourage_v this_o matter_n thus_o prosper_v on_o d._n cranmers_n behalf_n aswell_o touch_v the_o king_n question_n as_o concern_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n bishop_n warrham_n then_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n cant._n whereby_o that_o dignity_n then_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o disposition_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o doct._n crammer_n as_o worthy_a for_o his_o travail_n of_o such_o a_o promotion_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o preferment_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n unto_o his_o dignity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o achieve_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o bribe_n nor_o by_o none_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v to_o stop_v the_o rail_a mouth_n of_o such_o who_o be_v themselves_o obscure_a and_o unlearned_a shame_v not_o so_o to_o detract_v a_o learned_a man_n most_o ignominious_o with_o the_o surname_n of_o a_o ostler_n who_o for_o his_o godly_a zeal_n unto_o sincere_a religion_n they_o ought_v with_o much_o humility_n to_o have_v have_v in_o regard_n and_o reputation_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o say_a dignity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o furnish_v withal_o property_n quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a bishop_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o these_o strange_a day_n to_o find_v many_o 1._o that_o so_o near_o resemble_v that_o lively_a exemplar_n describe_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothée_n so_o far_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o common_a bishop_n in_o his_o tyme._n but_o because_o the_o same_o be_v very_o well_o decipbr_v in_o the_o story_n at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o discourse_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v forget_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a charge_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n give_v himself_o evermore_o to_o continual_a study_n study_n not_o break_v the_o order_n that_o he_o use_v common_o in_o the_o university_n to_o wit_n by_o v._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o study_n and_o so_o until_o ix_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o study_n from_o thence_o until_o dyne_a time_n to_o hear_v suitor_n if_o the_o prince_n affair_n do_v not_o call_v he_o away_o commit_v his_o temporal_a affair_n aswell_o of_o household_n as_o other_o foreign_a business_n to_o his_o officer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o will_v occupy_v himself_o in_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o set_v forth_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o will_v associate_v himself_o always_o with_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o sift_n &_o bolt_v out_o one_o matter_n or_o other_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o dinner_n if_o any_o suitor_n be_v he_o will_v diligent_o hear_v they_o and_o dispatch_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o every_o man_n commend_v his_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n that_o do_v to_o his_o ordinary_a study_n again_o until_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o hour_n he_o bestow_v in_o hear_n common_a prayer_n after_o supper_n he_o will_v consume_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o godly_a conference_n and_o then_o again_o until_o it_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o one_o kind_n of_o study_n or_o other_o so_o that_o no_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v bestow_v as_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v his_o affability_n &_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v it_o be_v such_o cranmer_n as_o that_o in_o all_o honest_a cause_n wherein_o his_o letter_n counsel_n or_o speech_n may_v gratify_v either_o nobleman_n gentleman_n mean_a man_n or_o poor_a man_n no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o tractable_a or_o soon_o win_v to_o yield_v only_o in_o cause_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o his_o prince_n no_o man_n more_o stout_a more_o constant_a cause_n or_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v win_v as_o in_o that_o part_n his_o earnest_a defence_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n above_o three_o day_n together_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o gardiner_n devise_n can_v testify_v and_o though_o the_o king_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o upon_o some_o
name_n all_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o your_o do_v herein_o be_v not_o for_o reverence_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o by_o suppress_v of_o my_o name_n you_o may_v the_o more_o unreverent_o and_o unseem_o use_v your_o scoff_a taunt_a rail_a and_o defame_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n understand_v that_o your_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o i_o in_o especial_a as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v appoint_v i_o with_o your_o finger_n and_o your_o reverend_a use_v of_o yourself_o before_o the_o king_n highness_n commissioner_n of_o late_a do_v plain_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n you_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n winchester_n this_o author_n deni_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n book_n this_o author_n deni_v transubstantiation_n this_o author_n deni_v evil_a man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o denial_n only_o impugn_v and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n ferm_v the_o popish_a to_o err_v in_o calling_z now_o all_o popish_a that_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o three_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v open_v now_o because_o faith_n affirm_v some_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o ask_v this_o author_n what_o be_v his_o say_v which_o he_o call_v true_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v only_o this_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v as_o token_n only_o to_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v they_o holy_a token_n but_o yet_o note_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a he_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n and_o yet_o conclude_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o that_o which_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o bare_a token_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n report_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o figure_n &_o in_o a_o sign_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v call_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n absent_a and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v spiritual_o present_a who_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n reign_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o good_a beleve_a man_n ascend_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receyve_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v my_o faith_n not_o by_o this_o short_a envious_a and_o untrue_a collection_n and_o report_n but_o by_o my_o own_o book_n as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n set_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v holiness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o water_n into_o baptism_n how_o can_v a_o dumb_a or_o a_o insensible_a and_o liveless_a creature_n receive_v into_o itself_o any_o food_n token_n and_o feed_v thereupon_o no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o spiritless_a creature_n shall_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a sanctification_n or_o holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o utter_o deprive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v &_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n and_o holy_a effect_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n token_n and_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o bare_a token_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v for_o a_o bare_a token_n be_v that_o which_o betoken_v only_a and_o gen_v nothing_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o geve_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n but_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n be_v present_a work_v with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o although_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o inhabit_v and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o gather_v of_o my_o say_n unjust_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n absent_a for_o i_o say_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v &_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o winchester_n faith_n now_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o universal_a faith_n teach_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o and_o so_o receive_v and_o beleve_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o such_o as_o by_o all_o age_n have_v in_o their_o write_n give_v knowledge_n thereof_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n whereof_o no_o one_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o author_n call_v catholic_a faith_n first_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mayntein_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n book_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v oâ—â—ly_o signify_v his_o body_n absent_a nor_o s_n paul_n say_v not_o so_o in_o any_o place_n ne_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v christ_n word_n so_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n any_o one_o approve_a and_o know_v learned_a man_n that_o have_v so_o declare_v and_o expound_v christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o thing_n absent_a caunterbury_n the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v crafty_a and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n description_n for_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o all_z you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o second_o part_n be_v very_o true_a and_o agree_v full_o with_o my_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o 4._o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o learn_v i_o the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o all_o old_a writer_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n so_o be_v it_o universal_o teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v &_o beleve_v until_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n corrupt_v all_o together_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n erect_v autichrist_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o lose_v and_o bind_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n condemn_v absolve_a canonise_a &_o damn_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v good_a but_o as_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o ill_a man_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o christ_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mainteyn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o you_o require_v in_o a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v maintain_v this_o my_o doctrine_n plain_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la 10._o nun_n communicatio_fw
so_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n inward_o by_o faith_n eat_v in_o deed_n of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v thereto_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o eat_v nourish_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o and_o this_o eat_n have_v a_o warrant_n sign_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o vj._n of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o to_o the_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v not_o thereto_o a_o inward_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o be_v vain_a mide_n and_o bare_a token_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n express_v no_o matter_n of_o signification_n special_a effect_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o popish_a error_n forwardness_n and_o selfelove_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n 22._o where_o christ_n himself_o express_v a_o matter_n of_o signification_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o same_o your_o last_o question_n whereupon_o you_o triumph_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v all_o you_o for_o you_o say_v when_o this_o question_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o to_o signify_v here_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o good_a word_n frame_v without_o scripture_n but_o here_o s._n paul_n answer_v your_o question_n in_o express_a word_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o shall_v be_v signify_v represent_v and_o preach_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o this_o remembrance_n representation_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v without_o special_a effect_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n work_v not_o effectual_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v the_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v 10_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a in_o your_o book_n you_o disclose_v yourself_o to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n either_o how_o wilful_a in_o your_o opinion_n or_o how_o flend_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o be_v winchester_n and_o therefore_o like_a as_o the_o teach_n be_v new_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o only_a figure_n or_o only_o signify_v now_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o signification_n must_v be_v new_o devise_v and_o new_a wine_n have_v new_a bottle_n and_o be_v thorough_o new_a after_o xv_o c._n l._n year_n in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o jubiley_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o to_o be_v new_o erect_v and_o build_v in_o english_a man_n heart_n caunterbury_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n ear_n with_o this_o term_n new_a and_o with_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n as_o though_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o i_o teach_v shall_v be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o you_o old_a as_o the_o jew_n slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o newness_n or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o year_n of_o jubiley_n 1._o you_o will_v put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v at_o rome_n this_o year_n that_o they_o may_v long_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n again_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n long_v to_o return_v to_o egypt_n for_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o have_v there_o but_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a supremacy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o good_a age_n by_o number_n of_o year_n yet_o be_v it_o new_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v such_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o have_v be_v in_o that_o world_n which_o you_o note_v for_o old_a the_o people_n may_v drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n until_o they_o be_v as_o drink_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n as_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n and_o no_o man_n once_o say_v black_a be_v their_o eye_n but_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n so_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n that_o your_o drunkenness_n in_o this_o year_n of_o jubiley_n be_v espy_v so_o that_o you_o can_v erect_v and_o build_v your_o popish_a kingdom_n any_o long_o in_o englishman_n hat_n without_o your_o own_o scorn_n shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o old_a popish_a bottle_n must_v needs_o brace_v when_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o winchester_n which_o new_a teach_n whether_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o no_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n utter_v wherewith_o to_o impugn_v the_o true_a faith_n teach_v hitherto_o falsehood_n for_o amonng_a many_o other_o profess_v whereby_o truth_n after_o much_o travail_n in_o contention_n at_o the_o last_o prevayl_v and_o have_v victory_n there_o be_v none_o more_o notable_a then_o when_o the_o very_a adversary_n of_o truth_n who_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v truth_n friend_n do_v by_o some_o evident_a untruth_n bewrap_v themselves_o according_a whereunto_o when_o the_o two_o woman_n contend_v before_o king_n solomon_n for_o the_o child_n yet_o alive_a solomon_n decern_v the_o true_a natural_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o 3._o by_o their_o speech_n and_o say_n which_o in_o the_o very_a mother_n be_v ever_o conformable_a unto_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o evident_o against_o nature_n the_o very_a true_a mother_n speak_v always_o like_o herself_o and_o never_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o then_o the_o thilde_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o solomon_n the_o eatned_a when_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n require_v it_o to_o be_v give_v whole_a alive_a to_o the_o other_o woman_n the_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n care_v more_o for_o victory_n then_o for_o the_o child_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o evidence_n that_o she_o lyen_fw-we call_n herself_o mother_n and_o say_v let_v it_o be_v divide_v which_o no_o natural_a mother_n can_v say_v of_o she_o own_o child_n whereupon_o proceed_v salomon_n most_o wise_a judgement_n which_o have_v this_o lesson_n in_o it_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o that_o part_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n lie_n where_o all_o say_n and_o do_n appear_v uniform_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n pretend_v and_o on_o what_o side_n a_o notable_a â—yâ—_n appear_v the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o truth_n need_v no_o aid_n of_o lie_n exast_n or_o sleight_n wherewith_o to_o be_v support_v or_o maintain_v so_o as_o in_o the_o entreat_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o high_a and_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o what_o past_a thou_o reader_n see_v craft_n sleight_n shift_n obliquity_n or_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o thou_o may_v consider_v what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n plainness_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v which_o love_v simplicity_n playnnesse_n direct_a speech_n without_o admixtion_n of_o shift_n or_o colour_n caunterbury_n faith_n if_o either_o division_n or_o confusion_n may_v try_v the_o true_a mother_n the_o wicked_a church_n the_o rome_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o all_o other_o practice_n have_v long_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v confound_v and_o divide_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n of_o christ_n show_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n but_o a_o most_o cruel_a stepmother_n devide_v confound_a and_o counterfeit_v all_o thing_n at_o her_o pleasure_n not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n only_o but_o chief_o against_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o scripture_n falsa_fw-la for_o here_o in_o this_o one_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o smith_z and_o i_o you_o divide_v against_o nature_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o accidence_n and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n you_o divide_v our_o eternal_a life_n attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n only_o the_o begin_n thereof_o and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o separate_v christ_n
and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o a_o papistical_a faith_n but_o in_o your_o issue_n you_o term_v the_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o report_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o papist_n faith_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v their_o devise_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o a_o issue_n issue_n that_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o principal_a error_n which_o i_o impugn_v in_o my_o book_n winchester_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o to_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o bring_v forth_o faithful_o as_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o require_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o pass_v over_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o at_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v between_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v in_o which_o speech_n the_o verb_n that_o coupele_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o meat_n together_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o not_o figurative_o meat_n as_o the_o author_n will_v persuade_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o how_o christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o food_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v for_o food_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o express_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o scripture_n here_o by_o i_o whole_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a humanity_n and_o so_o do_v cyril_n agree_v to_o nestorius_n when_o he_o upon_o these_o text_n reason_v how_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o which_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o meat_n spiritual_o to_o nourish_v man_n dispense_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o between_o nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n be_v this_o diversity_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n â—â—â—storius_a that_o nestorius_n esteem_v of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o several_a person_n as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o so_o dissoluinge_v the_o ineffable_a unity_n do_v so_o repute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v cyrill_fw-mi maintain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o body_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o that_o union_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n life_n for_o the_o renuinge_v of_o our_o life_n so_o do_v wer_fw-ge in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n receive_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v increase_n and_o augment_v the_o life_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o nichodemus_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o sacrament_n geve_v dispense_v and_o exhibit_v in_o deed_n those_o celestial_a gift_n in_o sensible_a element_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v and_o because_o the_o true_a faithful_a beléeve_a man_n do_v only_o by_o faith_n know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o when_o he_o note_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n uere_o very_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a consider_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o itself_o esteem_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v after_o cyrille_n exposition_n spirit_n and_o life_n not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o ineffable_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v vivificatrix_fw-la as_o cyrill_n say_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ephcâ—ine_a council_n decree_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o late_a day_n and_o then_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o in_o géevinge_v this_o life_n to_o we_o christ_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o very_a human_a body_n it_o follow_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v so_o like_a as_o christ_n sanctifi_v by_o his_o godly_a spirit_n so_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o godly_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o repete_v again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v life_n increase_v augment_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n who_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o other_o virtue_n than_o manna_n have_v because_o this_o geve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o which_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o do_v not_o but_o be_v in_o this_o food_n christ_n very_a flesh_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o efficacye_n as_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
say_v christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o a_o adversative_a thereto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o faith_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n understand_v this_o adversative_a upon_o our_o side_n that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n special_o see_v that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n i_o make_v purposely_o a_o process_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v all_o such_o occasion_n of_o sleight_n as_o you_o impute_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o comparison_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o full_a and_o plain_a let_v this_o be_v the_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n difference_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o with_o heart_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o sleight_n in_o this_o comparison_n nor_o both_o the_o part_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v on_o both_o side_n as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v before_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n 47._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v neither_o of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v so_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v such_o a_o fond_a delight_n in_o shoot_v that_o so_o they_o be_v do_v they_o pass_v not_o how_o far_o they_o shoot_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o butt_n whether_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o there_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o water_n whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v in_o it_o all_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o cup_n whether_o peter_n sup_v thereat_o or_o judas_n all_o one_o oil_n whether_o david_n or_o saul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 47._o memento_n ergo_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la obesse_fw-la mores_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la sancta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsis_fw-la malis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la remember_v therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o evil_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o either_o they_o utter_o be_v not_o or_o be_v less_o holy_a but_o they_o hinder_v the_o evil_a man_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o witness_v of_o their_o damnation_n not_o to_o help_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o process_n speak_v there_o by_o s._n augustine_n be_v speak_v chief_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v naught_o if_o either_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v naught_o against_o who_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n proove_v as_o well_o your_o purpose_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o proove_v that_o paul_n steeple_n be_v high_a than_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o of_o they_o al._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o pretend_v to_o shoot_v at_o the_o butt_n you_o shoot_v quite_o at_o rover_n and_o clean_o from_o the_o mark_n 13._o and_o yet_o if_o judas_n receive_v christ_n with_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n enter_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o s._n john_n say_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n in_o judas_n both_o at_o once_o and_o they_o how_o they_o agree_v i_o marvel_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o beliall_a can_v agree_v o_o what_o a_o wit_n have_v he_o need_v to_o have_v 10._o that_o will_v witting_o maintain_v a_o open_a error_n direct_o against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o all_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o comparison_n in_o my_o book_n comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v a_o whole_a year_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o after_o the_o receive_v thereof_o he_o fly_v up_o say_v they_o from_o the_o receiver_n unto_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n winchester_n this_o comparison_n be_v like_o the_o other_o before_o whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v garnish_v and_o emboss_v with_o untruth_n and_o the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v most_o true_o and_o that_o all_o must_v believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o piece_n have_v no_o untruth_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o bring_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o continual_a open_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o utterance_n signify_v a_o untruth_n papistis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v nevertheless_o most_o true_a for_o undoubted_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o explication_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v it_o particular_o this_o author_n say_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v a_o whole_a year_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n geve_v faith_n to_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n unto_o which_o word_n when_o do_v put_v the_o word_n real_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o express_v that_o truth_n in_o open_a word_n figure_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sense_n for_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o do_v exhibit_v and_o give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n without_o figure_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o be_v order_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o druken_v of_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o true_o he_o give_v we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o celestial_a food_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n deed_n and_o for_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n therein_o we_o profess_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o body_n real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v eucharistia_n have_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contain_v invisible_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reserve_v otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o such_o as_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n call_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v use_v be_v still_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o only_o time_n alter_v not_o whereof_o cirill_n write_v to_o this_o sense_n many_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o hesychius_n also_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v when_o by_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n episcopum_fw-la it_o be_v reserve_v overlong_o marry_o where_o it_o like_v the_o author_n of_o these_o difference_n to_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v christ_n to_o flee_v up_o from_o the_o
and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v but_o the_o one_o corporal_o and_o without_o figure_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_o and_o with_o a_o figure_n now_o follow_v my_o 11_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n many_o time_n make_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mass_n say_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o but_o once_o make_v and_o then_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n winchester_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n who_o so_o work_v in_o his_o word_n make_v present_a unto_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n pray_v it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o prayer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o set_v forth_o realm_n wherein_o we_o require_v of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o god_n work_v it_o and_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o mystery_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o this_o author_n willing_o misreport_v bread_n that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o that_o order_n exhibit_v and_o make_v preset_v unto_o we_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o precious_a body_n not_o a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v never_o old_a make_v present_v there_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v mere_a wrangle_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o a_o note_n lo_o how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o without_o cause_n by_o wrong_a term_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o slander_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v not_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n punishment_n for_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o write_v to_o the_o people_n such_o matter_n serious_o as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n caunterbury_n christ_n be_v present_a when_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o receiver_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o of_o some_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o their_o riches_n be_v their_o redemption_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v their_o damnation_n 11._o and_o as_o god_n word_n to_o some_o be_v life_n to_o some_o it_o be_v death_n and_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o some_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o to_o some_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o death_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v salvation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v damnation_n so_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n christ_n himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o by_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a use_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o holy_a mystery_n they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v medelan_n that_o we_o may_v so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therewith_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o a_o like_a prayer_n of_o old_a time_n be_v all_o the_o people_n wont_a to_o make_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v pray_v that_o their_o offering_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v bread_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n you_o know_o and_o willing_o misreport_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o bread_n which_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v it_o seem_v you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n both_o lawyer_n and_o scholl_a author_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o their_o book_n in_o print_n ready_a to_o be_v show_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n neither_o remain_v still_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o yourself_o also_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o new_a and_o of_o a_o orhe_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o there_o it_o be_v make_v of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o as_o you_o now_o will_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n but_o they_o say_v plain_o without_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n exit_fw-la pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n therofâ—_n and_o what_o reason_n sentence_n or_o english_a can_v be_v in_o this_o say_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n marry_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bread_n may_v be_v some_o sentence_n but_o the_o speech_n will_v you_o in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o this_o your_o say_n here_o if_o the_o reader_n mark_v it_o well_o turn_v over_o quite_o and_o clean_o all_o the_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n papistis_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o their_o doctrine_n with_o one_o whole_a consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a say_v you_o and_o not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o place_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n do_v you_o condemn_v with_o condign_a reproach_n as_o a_o teach_v intolerable_a not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n why_o do_v you_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v those_o scoffer_n and_o player_n which_o have_v juggle_v with_o the_o world_n so_o long_o and_o embrace_v the_o
and_o prayer_n if_o man_n shall_v then_o wax_v proud_a 2._o and_o glory_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o extol_v his_o own_o devotion_n in_o these_o ministery_n such_o man_n shall_v bewray_v their_o own_o naughty_a hypocrisy_n &_o yet_o thereby_o empayr_a not_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ne_o the_o very_a true_a fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v order_v may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o require_v then_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o be_v the_o continual_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o all_o fruit_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o same_o have_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v christ_n word_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o be_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o memory_n but_o a_o effectual_a memory_n with_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n our_o very_a sacrifice_n who_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v then_o not_o to_o renew_v that_o offering_n as_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o continual_o to_o refresh_v we_o that_o daily_o fall_v and_o decay_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intreat_v for_o we_o or_o plead_v for_o we_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o to_o relieve_v our_o want_n in_o edification_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n travail_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v assist_v and_o absolute_o perform_v in_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o when_o we_o have_v christ_n body_n thus_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o by_o christ_n mouth_n present_a unto_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o you_o then_o have_v we_o christ_n body_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 1_o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v since_o the_o beginning_n continual_o write_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n whereof_o most_o constant_o beléeve_v have_v increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o his_o most_o glorious_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o suffer_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o as_o our_o very_a only_a sacrifice_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o our_o other_o private_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o error_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o so_o therewith_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n the_o church_n his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n death_n with_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n present_v and_o offer_v he_o as_o one_o by_o who_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v do_v well_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a and_o without_o who_o nothing_o by_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o this_o persuasion_n have_v be_v true_o conceive_v which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n retain_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v solemnize_v to_o remember_v with_o prayer_n all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o which_o time_n as_o christ_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n the_o same_o his_o precious_a body_n that_o suffer_v so_o we_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v kind_o remember_v with_o thanks_n his_o special_a gift_n and_o charitable_o remember_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a shall_v with_o our_o bodily_a good_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n specyal_o to_o reléeve_v such_o as_o have_v need_n by_o poverty_n and_o again_o as_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v thorough_o remember_v he_o for_o our_o part_n with_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o this_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v recapitulate_v a_o memorial_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o mystery_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o us._n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o so_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v in_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o memory_n they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o forget_v themselves_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v remember_v there_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a eat_n and_o drink_v how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n may_v avail_v no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v but_o that_o it_o avail_v every_o christian_a man_n must_v confess_v man_n may_v nothing_o arrogate_v to_o his_o devotion_n 5._o but_o s._n james_n say_v true_o multum_fw-la valet_fw-la oratio_fw-la iusti_fw-la assidua_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v to_o have_v hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_v devotion_n but_o true_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n and_o prayer_n but_o laud_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o qui_n talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la one_o to_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o reléeve_v another_o with_o his_o prayer_n refer_v all_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o celestial_a or_o worldly_a gift_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n when_o we_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v present_a and_o with_o god_n favour_n shalbée_v obtain_v if_o we_o devout_o reverent_o charitable_o and_o quiet_o use_n and_o frequent_v the_o same_o without_o other_o innovation_n than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n prescribe_v now_o to_o the_o last_o difference_n caunterbury_n how_o be_v this_o comparison_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a but_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v present_o there_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o comparison_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v why_o do_v you_o then_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v with_o it_o so_o much_o and_o do_v i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o peesence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o comparison_n when_o i_o do_v nothing_o there_o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v but_o because_o all_o this_o proceed_v which_o you_o bring_v in_o here_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o book_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o unto_o the_o proper_a place_n only_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v short_o some_o
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
reader_n the_o say_n of_o these_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o here_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o resolve_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o smith_n do_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n in_o diversity_n of_o these_o respect_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o author_n say_n then_o geve_v credit_n to_o smith_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o this_o allegation_n of_o these_o author_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o smith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o feel_v it_o so_o scawld_v hot_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o shrink_v away_o by_o and_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v his_o finger_n now_o here_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n body_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o jar_n and_o sound_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o papist_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o say_n they_o make_v their_o shooteanker_n to_o prove_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v be_v his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v blood_n and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o scrouple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n 57_o first_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n judaeos_fw-la these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martian_a he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o s._n cipryan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o i_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n then_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n clone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancoprato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v
of_o christ_n of_o the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n this_o author_n have_v nothing_o advance_v his_o purpose_n as_o for_o spiritual_a understanding_n mean_v not_o any_o destruction_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o same_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o christ_n word_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n many_o time_n that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n as_o special_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o discuss_v the_o particularity_n of_o how_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v although_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v of_o god_n mystery_n how_o than_o we_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o wax_v carnal_a man_n and_o will_v have_v god_n way_n like_o we_o caunterbury_n here_o may_v every_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n plain_o see_v that_o you_o seek_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n nothing_o by_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n for_o you_o have_v nothing_o answer_v direct_o to_o origen_n although_o he_o direct_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o chrstes_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n without_o a_o fygure_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o origen_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a speech_n although_o not_o add_v this_o word_n only_o yet_o add_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v the_o letter_n kill_v now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o say_v these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o letter_n sound_v and_o that_o letter_z killeth_z be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o only_o spiritual_o and_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letter_n sound_v wherefore_o you_o must_v spit_v upon_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v or_o else_o you_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v origen_n so_o short_o from_o i_o and_o i_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o trifle_v with_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o reader_n only_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n word_n may_v see_v your_o deal_n the_o next_o be_v chrysostome_n who_o i_o cite_v thus_o and_o saynct_v john_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o same_o 46._o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n carnal_o he_o shall_v sure_o profit_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v carnal_a understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o these_o word_n s._n john_n chrisostom_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurative_o winchester_n saint_n chrisostom_n declare_v himself_o chrysostom_n how_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n impair_v but_o with_o a_o humility_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n marvel_v at_o and_o here_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n use_v a_o sleight_n to_o join_v figurative_o to_o spiritual_o as_o though_o they_o be_v always_o all_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o caunterbury_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v origen_n before_o even_o so_o do_v you_o handle_v chrisostom_n wherefore_o i_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n recite_v in_o my_o book_n who_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n symp_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o must_v have_v a_o other_o understand_v spiritual_o then_o follow_v next_o saint_n augustine_n of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o and_o yet_o most_o plane_o of_o all_o other_o augustine_n s._n augustine_n do_v declare_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la 3._o in_o which_o book_n he_o instruct_v christian_n people_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a seldom_o say_v he_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o proper_a word_n but_o either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o confer_v of_o diverse_a translation_n or_o else_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n plain_n but_o in_o word_n that_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n there_o be_v great_a diligence_n and_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v and_o special_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o literal_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v figurative_o nor_o contrary_a wise_a we_o must_v not_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o therefore_o must_v be_v declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o discern_v a_o proper_a speech_n from_o a_o figurative_a wherein_o say_v he_o must_v be_v obsern_v this_o rule_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o no_o figure_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o evil_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o command_v any_o good_a or_o beneficial_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o ill_a or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a than_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n now_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_n and_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n this_o be_v brief_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la aeduersarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n arum_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o fort_n diowsnes_n i_o pass_v over_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o much_o wherefore_o to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o any_o reasonable_a mean_n will_v be_v satisfy_v these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v deep_o print_v and_o fruitful_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o present_a here_o with_o we_o but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forefather_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v likewise_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o then_o bear_v winchester_n augustinus_n saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o a_o figurative_a and_o proper_a speech_n take_v this_o speech_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n as_o man_n carnal_a imagination_n conceive_v
ease_v it_o with_o other_o word_n of_o calling_n beleve_a repute_v and_o esteem_v and_o for_o adoration_n reverence_n consider_v what_o praise_n this_o author_n geve_v theodoret_n which_o praise_n condemn_v this_o author_n sore_o for_o theodoret_n in_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o author_n after_o in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o i_o yea_o sir_n but_o this_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o iij._o and_o iiij_o book_n discuss_v for_o before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v appear_v what_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v travail_v no_o more_o in_o theodoret_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n reader_n what_o credit_n this_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o handle_v the_o matter_n after_o this_o sort_n canterbury_n this_o blader_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_n it_o bra_v not_o but_o be_v patient_a a_o while_n good_a reader_n and_o suffer_v until_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v past_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a calm_a the_o bladder_n break_v and_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o all_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o translation_n and_o i_o save_v that_o i_o be_v more_o plain_n and_o geve_v less_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o you_o as_o all_o your_o do_n be_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o little_a provocation_n to_o idolatry_n for_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n after_o your_o interpretation_n contain_v both_o a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o also_o manifest_a idolatry_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a form_z and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n of_o adore_v in_o theodoret_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystical_a token_n by_o your_o own_o translation_n which_o mystical_a token_n if_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o untrue_a or_o more_o foolish_a and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o godly_a worship_n what_o can_v be_v great_a idolatry_n wherefore_o i_o to_o eschew_v such_o occasious_a of_o error_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n faithful_o and_o true_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v and_o yet_o have_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a for_o tanquam_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la for_o s._n paul_n say_v asthough_o they_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o next_o word_n before_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o present_a unto_o god_n be_v ever_o present_a in_o who_o be_v not_o these_o succession_n of_o time_n before_o and_o after_o for_o christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o his_o present_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o his_o eye_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o 3._o and_o one_o day_n before_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o odoret_fw-la better_v than_o you_o do_v he_o serve_v under_o a_o sign_n say_v augustine_n who_o work_v or_o worship_v any_o sign_n not_o know_v what_o it_o signify_v but_o he_o that_o work_v or_o worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o strength_n and_o signification_n whereof_o he_o understand_v he_o worship_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o be_v transitory_a but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereto_o all_o such_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v further_a at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o our_o freedom_n and_o be_v not_o burdein_v with_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o sign_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o a_o few_o sign_n for_o many_o and_o those_o most_o ease_n to_o be_v do_v most_o excellent_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o perform_v most_o pure_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v know_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o they_o with_o a_o carnal_a bondage_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a bondage_n to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v the_o sign_n to_o no_o profit_n be_v a_o error_n that_o shewd_o spread_v abroad_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n may_v declare_v plain_o what_o theodoretes_n meaning_n be_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v with_o a_o carnal_a bondage_n the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v he_o mean_v that_o although_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o common_a water_n baker_n bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o tavern_n but_o as_o sign_n dedicate_v consecrate_a and_o refer_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o those_o erthly_a thing_n to_o represent_v thing_n celestial_a yet_o the_o very_a true_a honour_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o celestial_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v understand_v &_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sign_n themselves_o and_o nevertheless_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o theodoret_n count_v it_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o worship_v the_o sign_n the_o reverend_a esteem_v of_o they_o above_o other_o common_a &_o profane_a thing_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o principal_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n potius_fw-la rathar_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o although_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n or_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o honour_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o neither_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o now_o where_o you_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n to_o the_o reader_n even_o so_o do_v i_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v soon_o espy_v how_o little_a cause_n you_o have_v so_o to_o boast_v and_o blow_v out_o your_o vain_a glorious_a word_n as_o you_o do_v but_o hear_v now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o my_o book_n and_o marvel_v not_o good_a reader_n that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o figure_n strange_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o scheme_n trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o special_o it_o use_v they_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o ark_n which_o represent_a god_n majesty_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n of_o the_o isralite_n the_o philistian_o say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n 7._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o so_o carry_v about_o or_o go_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n but_o because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remove_v
beleve_v with_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v still_o here_o or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n literal_o &_o carnal_o as_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_a here_o in_o earth_n eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n &_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o some_o such_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o they_o that_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v unto_o winchester_n in_o the_o lxxiiii_o leaf_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o geve_v a_o general_a solution_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v iustruction_n how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n figurative_o spiritual_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o may_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o these_o term_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n every_o where_o be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o every_o where_n really_n according_a to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o deed_n every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o fantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o true_o and_o therefore_o real_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o deed_n every_o where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o real_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o this_o author_n say_v the_o word_n real_o may_v not_o have_v such_o restraint_n to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v that_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o be_v incomprensible_a &_o be_v every_o where_o without_o limitation_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v and_o therefore_o real_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o power_n or_o grace_n he_o be_v there_o real_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n corporal_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o use_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n there_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o imply_v a_o grossness_n he_o can_v not_o so_o attribute_v those_o term_n to_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n s_o augustine_n after_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o carnal_o say_v christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v baptismo_fw-la although_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o grossness_n he_o say_v and_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n only_o and_o our_o resurrection_n s._n augustine_n say_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o true_a flesh_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o and_o when_o this_o author_n have_v defame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o term_n of_o grossness_n to_o who_o he_o use_v always_o to_o put_v as_o a_o adversative_a the_o term_n spiritual_o as_o though_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o may_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o carnallyty_n but_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v spiritual_a where_o be_v no_o grossness_n at_o all_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o know_v these_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defame_v they_o with_o grossness_n or_o make_v they_o adversary_n to_o spiritual_a heaven_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o and_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o there_o but_o in_o this_o understanding_n both_o the_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o word_n spiritual_o which_o be_v against_o this_o author_n teach_v who_o appoint_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o which_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o be_v he_o in_o he_o spiritual_o before_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o this_o author_n to_o frame_v his_o general_a solution_n have_v use_v neither_o of_o the_o term_n real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o in_o a_o convenient_a order_n but_o have_v in_o his_o distribution_n misuse_v they_o notable_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o every_o where_n heaven_n and_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o these_o word_n signify_v substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n continual_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o nevertheless_o after_o that_o signification_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o in_o those_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a solution_n to_o the_o author_n here_o after_o shall_v appear_v marry_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n figurative_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o say_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n before_o this_o diverse_a time_n reprove_v and_o now_o by_o this_o author_n in_o england_n renew_v caunterbury_n although_o my_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v every_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v yet_o nothing_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knot_n in_o a_o rich_fw-mi for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v everye_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o
not_o have_v fail_v here_o to_o allege_v it_o but_o because_o you_o have_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o you_o in_o deed_n therefore_o you_o allege_v nothing_o in_o especial_a lest_o in_o the_o answer_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o slide_v you_o from_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v you_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o irene_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o irene_n allege_v by_o melancthon_n in_o a_o epistle_n decolampadius_n without_o any_o such_o trouble_v of_o himself_o as_o you_o imagine_v make_v a_o plain_n and_o easy_a answer_n thereto_o although_o melancthon_n write_v not_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n as_o you_o negligent_o look_v upon_o their_o work_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o frideritus_fw-la miconius_n and_o the_o word_n of_o irene_n aleadge_v by_o melancthon_n mean_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o write_v against_o valentine_n martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o deney_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o much_o dissent_n when_o you_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v without_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n without_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o those_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a body_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o shape_n nor_o fashion_n of_o body_n as_o you_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a after_o the_o resurrection_n blood_n but_o to_o return_v to_o answer_n irene_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v aqua_fw-la regeneran_n the_o water_n that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o regenerate_v indeed_o but_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v so_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o other_o common_a water_n so_o christ_n confess_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v unto_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n &_o there_o true_o minister_v to_o be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n drunken_a in_o the_o tavern_n as_o smyth_n untrue_o ge_v of_o i_o throughout_o his_o book_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o bread_n &_o wine_n smyth_n wherein_o we_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o thank_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o irene_n term_v they_o or_o misteria_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o dionysius_n call_v they_o or_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o diverse_a other_o author_n use_v to_o call_v they_o and_o when_o christ_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n why_o do_v the_o the_o old_a author_n change_v in_o many_o place_n that_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o eucharistia_n misteria_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o thanks_n geve_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o will_v clear_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o s._n augustine_n express_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o signify_v unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n that_o as_o they_o corporal_o feed_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o comfort_n their_o heart_n and_o continue_v this_o corruptible_a life_n for_o a_o season_n so_o spiritual_o they_o feed_v of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o we_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v our_o flesh_n his_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v he_o and_o we_o so_o together_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o make_v all_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o as_o feed_v nourish_a and_o life_n come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o run_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v eternal_a nourishment_n and_o life_n come_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o complete_o and_o full_o as_o well_o into_o our_o body_n as_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o rise_v also_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o member_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n 15._o but_o sing_v that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o eternal_a food_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o he_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o irene_n against_o those_o heritick_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o neither_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n make_v the_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v nor_o irene_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o none_o but_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o irene_n plain_o and_o short_o and_o oecolampadius_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o great_o with_o answer_v this_o matter_n for_o by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n irene_n can_v never_o have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o peter_n martyr_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_n martyr_n that_o he_o conclude_v ireneus_fw-la word_n to_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o answer_n also_o be_v easy_o make_v to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o ignatius_n where_o he_o call_v eucharistia_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o as_o irene_n say_v eucharistia_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o even_o now_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o irene_n and_o your_o long_a process_n here_o may_v have_v a_o short_a answer_n gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a english_a &_o then_o if_o eucharistia_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v well_o english_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o how_o can_v you_o they_o conclude_v of_o ignatius_n word_n that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n may_v be_v conclude_v for_o if_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v like_a &_o of_o one_o sense_n eucharistia_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o first_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o be_v none_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o the_o first_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o be_v a_o fygure_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o first_o because_o the_o declaration_n shall_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a speech_n then_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o colour_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n it_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o yourself_o that_o you_o use_v it_o common_o in_o your_o book_n when_o i_o allege_v any_o author_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o ignatius_n in_o this_o epistle_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o very_a body_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o appear_v
unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n diverse_a heretic_n say_v be_v not_o do_v very_o in_o deed_n but_o apparent_o to_o man_n sight_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v no_o such_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a body_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v and_o against_o such_o error_n speak_v the_o epistle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o very_a body_n and_o so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v but_o by_o this_o so_o manifest_a writhe_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v not_o mean_v may_v appear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v all_o old_a ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a doctor_n to_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n next_o in_o my_o book_n follow_v my_o answer_n to_o dionysius_n 3._o dionysius_n also_o who_o they_o allege_v to_o praise_v and_o extol_v this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n unto_o chryst_n and_o our_o continual_a nourish_v feed_v comfort_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o call_v ever_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n pledge_n and_o token_n declare_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o &_o that_o they_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n sign_n &_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n dionyse_n call_v they_o both_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o yet_o the_o greek_a annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o dionyse_n do_v say_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o dionyse_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n he_o make_v quite_o and_o clean_o against_o they_o and_o that_o special_o in_o three_o point_n in_o transubstantiation_n in_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o winchester_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n a_o wise_a reader_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o i_o see_v how_o this_o author_n be_v trouble_v in_o he_o and_o call_v for_o aid_v the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o greek_n commentary_n upon_o dionysius_n dionysius_n and_o plead_v therewith_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o whereof_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o and_o sensible_o the_o old_a author_n in_o syllable_n use_v not_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v red_a but_o corporal_o and_o natural_o they_o use_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o dionyse_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n after_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o not_o contend_v with_o any_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o extol_v it_o as_o a_o marvelous_a high_a mystery_n which_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a and_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n as_o this_o author_n teach_v be_v no_o high_a mystery_n at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n teach_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v indeed_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o deep_a and_o dark_a from_o man_n natural_a capacity_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v be_v beleve_v supernatural_o without_o ask_v of_o the_o question_n how_o whereof_o s._n chrisostom_n make_v a_o exclamation_n in_o this_o wise_a o_o great_a benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3._o he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v hold_v here_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o geve_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v clasp_v and_o embrace_v he_o thus_o say_v chrisostom_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o and_o here_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o in_o man_n breast_n but_o hand_n also_o to_o declare_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v sensible_o present_a although_o man_n sense_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o feel_v or_o taste_v of_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o as_o for_o this_o dionyse_n he_o do_v without_o argument_n declare_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o adoration_n he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v open_o testify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v what_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o for_o this_o author_n note_n they_o be_v descant_v voluntary_a without_o the_o tenor_n part_n be_v be_v like_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o text_n itself_o lest_o his_o three_o note_n may_v seem_v feign_v without_o ground_n as_o before_o in_o s._n clement_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o canterbury_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o they_o to_o judge_v how_o much_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o this_o author_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o cite_v the_o grek_a commentary_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o to_o be_v term_v a_o call_n for_o aid_n why_o be_v not_o then_o the_o allegation_n of_o all_o author_n a_o call_n for_o aid_n be_v not_o your_o do_v rather_o a_o cal_n for_o aid_n when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o martin_n luther_n bucer_n melancthon_n epinius_fw-la jonas_n peter_n martyr_n and_o such_o other_o who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v you_o never_o favour_v but_o ever_o abhor_v their_o name_n may_v not_o this_o be_v term_v a_o call_n for_o aid_n when_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o need_n that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o cry_v to_o such_o man_n for_o help_n who_o ever_o you_o have_v hinder_v and_o defame_v asmuch_o as_o lay_n in_o you_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o plead_v of_o those_o word_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o they_o be_v your_o own_o term_n and_o the_o term_n wherein_o rest_v the_o whole_a contention_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o shall_v you_o be_v offend_v because_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o term_n it_o appear_v now_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o here_o of_o those_o word_n and_o will_v very_o glad_o have_v they_o put_v in_o silence_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o variance_n between_o you_o and_o i_o clear_o end_v for_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o natural_o than_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v shake_v hand_n and_o be_v both_o earnest_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n author_n and_o yet_o one_o thing_n you_o do_v here_o confess_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v &_o have_v in_o memory_n that_o you_o read_v not_o in_o any_o old_a author_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o sensible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o nor_o natural_o no_o never_o no_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o â—he_n sacrament_n natural_o nor_o carnal_o but_o you_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o first_o auâ—_n or_o of_o this_o gros_fw-fr error_n which_o smith_n himself_o condemn_v and_o deni_v smyth_n that_o ever_o christian_a man_n so_o teach_v although_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o real_o some_o substantial_o and_o some_o sensible_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o high_a mystery_n which_o s._n denys_n speak_v of_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o the_o marvelous_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n and_o be_v his_o lively_a temple_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o unsensible_a and_o unlively_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o deep_a and_o dark_a mystery_n stand_v but_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n or_o godliness_n wrought_v in_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o holy_a or_o godly_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_a token_n
teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o these_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o body_n under_o he_o our_o head_n among_o his_o member_n eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o forsake_v his_o unity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n s._n augustine_n say_v 14._o as_o before_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n signify_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o delectable_a remembrance_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n also_o de_n verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la he_o expound_v what_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n 2._o say_v the_o eat_n be_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o the_o drink_v what_o be_v but_o to_o live_v eat_v life_n drink_n life_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v spiritual_o and_o drunken_a spiritual_o by_o all_o these_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o all_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n visible_o and_o sensible_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n themselves_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o &_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n 59_o that_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eat_v bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o judas_n do_v eat_v but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n do_v eat_v also_o christ_n himself_o who_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n more_o have_v s._n augustine_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o for_o eschew_v of_o tediousness_n i_o let_v pas_fw-fr for_o this_o time_n and_o will_v speak_v some_o thing_n of_o s._n cirill_n ¶_o cyrill_v upon_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o those_o which_o eat_v manna_n dye_v 10._o because_o they_o receive_v thereby_o no_o strength_n to_o live_v ever_o for_o it_o give_v no_o life_n but_o only_o put_v away_o bodily_a hunger_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v eschew_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o pertain_v to_o death_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v natural_o geve_v life_n therefore_o it_o make_v they_o to_o live_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o it_o put_v death_n away_o from_o they_o &_o utter_o drive_v destruction_n out_o of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n short_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o few_o word_n 14._o say_v that_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o have_v we_o life_n in_o us._n for_o if_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v restore_v by_o only_o touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o as_o two_o wax_n that_o be_v melt_v together_o do_v run_v every_o part_n into_o other_o 17._o so_o he_o that_o receave_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v so_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n here_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o his_o divinity_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o power_n that_o it_o geve_v everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o soever_o occasion_n of_o death_n it_o find_v or_o let_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o put_v out_o and_o drive_v clean_o away_o all_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o receive_v that_o medicine_n other_o medicine_n or_o plaster_n sometime_o heal_v and_o sometime_o heal_v not_o but_o this_o medicine_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o eat_v away_o all_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n and_o perfect_o heal_v all_o wound_n and_o sore_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v to_o his_o divinity_n of_o the_o which_o dignity_n christ_n adversary_n the_o papist_n deprive_v and_o rob_v he_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o man_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o receive_v this_o plaster_n as_o remain_v still_o sick_a and_o sore_a and_o be_v not_o holpen_v thereby_o thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v gentle_a reader_n the_o ground_n and_o profess_v which_o move_v i_o to_o write_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o iiii_o book_n that_o good_a man_n only_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n now_o shall_v thou_o here_o the_o late_a byshope_n confutation_n of_o the_o same_o winchester_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n which_o this_o author_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o only_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o without_o contention_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o with_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n evell_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o that_o good_a man_n do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o god_n ordinauce_n all_o one_o and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v use_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o present_a because_o evil_a man_n receive_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n when_o it_o be_v sow_v do_v fall_v in_o the_o evil_a ground_n and_o although_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o evil_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o his_o condemnation_n because_o he_o receave_v he_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o esteem_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o author_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o evell_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v short_o that_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v it_o not_o effectual_o to_o life_n but_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o not_o eat_v as_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o here_o it_o not_o profitable_o and_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o life_n those_o that_o unworthe_o eat_v to_o condemnation_n although_o they_o eat_v in_o deed_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o eat_v because_o they_o eat_v unworthe_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o well_o do_v may_v be_v in_o speech_n call_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n wherefore_o it_o be_v chief_o order_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n thou_o reader_n may_v discuss_v all_o that_o this_o author_n bring_v forth_o for_o this_o purpose_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n for_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o fruit_n by_o it_o as_o evil_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o have_v any_o fruit_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o spirit_n &_o life_n and_o nevertheless_o perish_v so_o evil_a man_n eat_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o perish_v and_o as_o i_o say_v this_o answer_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o cyprian_n athanase_n basyl_n hierome_n and_o ambrose_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n which_o this_o author_n allege_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o same_o s._n augustine_n do_v plain_o say_v there_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v how_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o add_v but_o not_o with_o like_a profit_n which_o word_n this_o author_n suppress_v and_o therefore_o deal_v not_o sincere_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o declare_v final_o he_o that_o receave_v worthy_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o that_o receave_v unworthe_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n receave_v not_o life_n but_o condemnation_n caunterbury_n if_o you_o grant_v without_o contention_n that_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v than_o you_o must_v grant_v absolute_o and_o frank_o without_o any_o addition_n that_o only_o good_a
if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o substance_n present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n and_o man_n if_o these_o truth_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v not_o there_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o no_o more_o he_o do_v say_v this_o author_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n let_v s._n augustine_n word_n quoth_v i_o be_v judge_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o he_o first_o worship_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v but_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o not_o worship_v it_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o say_v before_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v continual_o glorify_v and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n christen_v continual_o worship_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n there_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o reign_v have_v neither_o afore_o ne_fw-la after_o but_o a_o ever_o continual_a worship_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o before_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v reign_v in_o glory_n for_o although_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o humble_a pafible_a conversation_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a dispensation_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o invisible_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o for_o we_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v equal_a so_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o supper_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o offering_n for_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n make_v himself_o present_a in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v therein_o of_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n true_o drunken_a not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o humility_n of_o dispensation_n to_o releave_v we_o and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o we_o must_v adore_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o eat_v and_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o christ_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o flesh_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n which_o admonishment_n of_o s._n augustine_n declare_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n where_o all_o tongue_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o glory_n continual_o to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v in_o his_o humanity_n i_o speak_v not_o proper_o as_o that_o mystery_n require_v for_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n so_o the_o adoration_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cirill_n declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o syllable_n to_o speak_v of_o coadoration_n and_o will_v this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n augustine_n such_o a_o grossness_n to_o have_v write_v and_o give_v for_o a_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n sin_v to_o worship_n christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n reign_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n i_o say_v before_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o any_o tenter_n to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n where_o every_o christian_n man_n know_v and_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o make_v present_v himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o we_o adore_v he_o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n we_o not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o also_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v he_o caunterbury_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a substantial_o real_o and_o corporal_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o in_o this_o word_n there_o you_o use_v a_o great_a doublenes_n and_o fallax_fw-la â—heâ—â—_n for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v indiferent_o either_o to_o the_o adoration_n or_o to_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o presence_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_v there_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_v than_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n that_o there_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n but_o to_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v no_o real_a substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 28_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o so_o do_v jacob_n worship_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v although_o he_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o they_o daily_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 6._o and_o yet_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o fallax_fw-la of_o your_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v here_o do_v worship_n here_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o here_o but_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v of_o duty_n continual_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n therein_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o although_o otherwise_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 11._o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22._o and_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v ever_o continual_a without_o either_o before_o or_o after_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o go_v far_o from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o the_o sacrament_n call_v we_o home_o again_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v omit_v that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n humiliation_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o call_v his_o humiliation_n only_o his_o incarnation_n and_o conversation_n with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n he_o be_v now_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o exalt_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o glory_n 2._o to_o humiliation_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n entreat_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n blind_a sophister_n and_o
himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o wrest_v or_o writhe_v may_v be_v agree_v in_o convenient_a understanding_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o authority_n familiar_a with_o those_o writer_n that_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n by_o express_a word_n augustine_n out_o of_o who_o quiver_n this_o author_n have_v pull_v out_o his_o bolt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n send_v turn_v back_o and_o hit_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o fashion_n by_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a translation_n he_o sharpen_v it_o somewhat_o not_o without_o some_o punishment_n of_o god_n evident_o by_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o the_o 27._o leaf_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 28._o leaf_n this_o author_n make_v a_o process_n in_o declaration_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o conviction_n whereof_o this_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v argument_n of_o two_o example_n in_o either_o of_o which_o example_n be_v two_o nature_n together_o the_o one_o not_o perish_v ne_o confound_v the_o other_o one_o example_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v two_o nature_n a_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o a_o outward_a earthly_a as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n i_o leave_v out_o this_o author_n own_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o reader_n require_v thou_o whether_o those_o father_n that_o do_v use_v both_o these_o example_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v believe_v that_o even_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n body_n that_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o two_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v whereby_o to_o show_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v together_o without_o confusion_n of_o either_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o body_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n who_o soul_n for_o the_o while_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o bare_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o bread_n never_o the_o holy_a with_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o absent_a as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v as_o i_o probable_o think_v this_o part_n of_o this_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o and_o to_o strive_v for_o bread_n only_o which_o not_o withstand_v the_o new_a enterprise_n of_o this_o author_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o overthrow_v his_o new_a purpose_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o book_n to_o entreat_v of_o for_o there_o can_v no_o demonstration_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o beleve_v as_o they_o take_v christ_n very_a body_n as_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n caunterbury_n when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o you_o have_v not_o consider_v my_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o direct_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n you_o make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v be_v neither_o your_o argument_n good_a nor_o your_o antecedent_n true_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v it_o infer_v not_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n body_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v well_o mark_v the_o 64.65_o 66._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n you_o shall_v there_o have_v perceave_v how_o s._n augustine_n declare_v at_o length_n in_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o in_o which_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v have_v both_o one_o name_n chrismatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n manifest_o teach_v for_o in_o plain_a speech_n without_o figure_n bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a a_o say_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a by_o a_o scoffer_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o adnihilate_v and_o consume_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o school_n author_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o exhibit_v nor_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n present_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n and_o exhibit_v true_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n then_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n est_fw-la where_o the_o other_o be_v the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n there_o cite_v sicut_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_n christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significanti_fw-la misterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n
be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v baptism_n faith_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o expositour_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o matter_n but_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o say_a word_n immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o praesbitero_fw-la improprie_fw-la appellatur_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la velmor_n vel_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la illam_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o after_o he_o say_v coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la veer_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significanti_fw-la misterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o offering_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v be_v call_v improper_o the_o passion_n death_n or_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v that_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o improper_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v after_o a_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v now_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o word_n within_o ten_o line_n so_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o ignorance_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o also_o a_o wilful_a conceal_n and_o hide_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v neither_o and_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a at_o full_a to_o answer_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o as_o in_o figure_n although_o in_o the_o godly_a receavor_n he_o be_v real_o present_a by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o our_o daily_a nurrish_n as_o be_v wrought_v before_o in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n no_o less_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o that_o feed_v of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o regeneration_n and_o where_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o place_n i_o collect_v more_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o your_o favour_n than_o indeed_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o i_o nip_v he_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o nature_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v also_o nature_n and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o the_o ministration_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v and_o very_o true_a it_o be_v as_o s_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o resemblance_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_a as_o you_o say_v true_o for_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v so_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o he_o in_o real_a presence_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o neither_o be_v any_o such_o union_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o such_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v but_o figurative_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o in_o the_o godly_a receavour_n spiritual_o in_o who_o also_o he_o tarry_v &_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 16._o but_o if_o christ_n similitude_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o press_v as_o you_o press_v here_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n collect_v that_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v there_o natural_o present_a as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v in_o christ_n many_o wicked_a error_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o if_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a steward_n be_v strain_a as_o you_o strain_n and_o force_v this_o similitude_n man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o beguile_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n to_o help_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o office_n because_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o wicked_a steward_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o similitude_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n so_o you_o do_v wrong_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a doctoures_fw-la and_o to_o i_o to_o gather_v of_o our_o similitude_n any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o say_a similitude_n nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o force_v by_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n real_o natural_o and_o substantial_o to_o confess_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a doctoures_fw-la and_o i_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o euangilistes_n therefore_o take_v your_o own_o collection_n to_o yourself_o and_o make_v yourself_o answer_v to_o such_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o you_o do_v infer_v by_o abuse_v and_o force_v of_o the_o doctor_n similitude_n to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o they_o do_v use_v it_o uncomfortable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n nor_o yet_o profitable_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o comfortable_a for_o we_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n distinct_o and_o plain_o yea_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 6._o spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la quitquam_fw-la the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o but_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a person_n to_o believe_v for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profitable_a for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o only_a faithful_a person_n do_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n so_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o but_o only_o by_o representation_n and_o signification_n and_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n by_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a operation_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v foul_a deceive_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n set_v out_o in_o my_o book_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o either_o utter_o ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n or_o not_o
that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o confound_v and_o for_o ignorance_n of_o confusion_n you_o confound_v all_o together_o gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confound_v because_o they_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o remain_v declare_v no_o confusion_n which_o shall_v be_v confound_v if_o they_o remain_v not_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o milk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n of_o wine_n by_o and_o by_o it_o lose_v the_o first_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o if_o wine_n and_o milk_n be_v put_v together_o in_o equale_a quantity_n then_o both_o be_v confound_v because_o neither_o remain_v neither_o perfect_a wine_n with_o his_o substance_n &_o natural_a propriety_n nor_o perfect_a milk_n with_o the_o substance_n &_o propriety_n of_o milk_n but_o a_o confusion_n a_o humble_a iomble_o or_o hotch_v potch_v a_o posset_n or_o syllabub_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o together_o like_v as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v confound_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o not_o one_o of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o his_o proper_a substance_n form_n &_o pure_a natural_a quality_n so_o that_o if_o one_o nature_n remain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confound_v and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n that_o lose_v their_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o confound_v except_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a consumption_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o lose_v his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a author_n use_v to_o save_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o both_o remain_v and_o if_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n teach_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o same_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o example_n nor_o similitude_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o confusion_n as_o by_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o being_n adnihilate_v nor_o remain_v but_o transubstantiate_v confound_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o with_o your_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n you_o confound_v all_o together_o where_o as_o i_o with_o my_o ignorance_n not_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a union_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v save_o all_o the_o nature_n whole_a without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o transubstantiation_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a &_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n be_v save_v &_o remain_v clear_o with_o their_o natural_a property_n &_o condition_n that_o the_o proportion_n in_o that_o point_n may_v be_v like_a and_o one_o to_o be_v the_o true_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o other_o but_o sure_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n than_o you_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v or_o read_v of_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o by_o oversight_n or_o the_o printer_n by_o negligence_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o not_z not._n if_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o that_o not_z of_o my_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n in_o greek_a and_o to_o all_o the_o translatour_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n also_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o oversee_v as_o you_o be_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n confound_v and_o corrupt_v you_o care_v not_o whether_o any_o author_n word_n or_o their_o meaning_n and_o as_o for_o my_o fork_a dilemma_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v there_o to_o but_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n therein_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v entangle_v yourself_o for_o either_o you_o must_v grant_v as_o unwilling_a as_o you_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n or_o else_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n remain_v not_o after_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o err_v not_o only_a eutiche_n who_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v put_v for_o nestorius_n but_o also_o martion_n ebion_n ualentinus_fw-la nestorius_n and_o other_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o one_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o theodoret_n how_o you_o can_v sophisticate_a and_o falsefy_v all_o man_n say_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a for_o where_o between_o i_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o matter_n here_o in_o contention_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substauce_n or_o no._n i_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o the_o issue_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o they_o remain_v or_o remain_v not_o i_o bring_v for_o i_o chrysostom_n who_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v i_o bring_v gelasius_n who_o say_v that_o there_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o bring_v this_o theodoret_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n devise_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o be_v for_o they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o like_v here_o must_v be_v devise_v a_o crafty_a lawyer_n gloze_n of_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v other_o but_o to_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v be_v say_v against_o all_o learning_n reason_n and_o speech_n that_o substance_n be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a quality_n or_o accident_n well_o yet_o then_o you_o confess_v that_o those_o old_a ancient_a author_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o word_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n plain_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o author_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o and_o that_o quality_n and_o accident_n be_v substance_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v whereunto_o the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n tend_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o eutiche_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o nestorian_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o likewise_o in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n either_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o eutichian_o but_o also_o against_o the_o nestorian_n martioniste_n and_o all_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o christ._n and_o where_o as_o you_o with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o papist_n both_o private_o and_o open_o report_v i_o to_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a because_o you_o will_v thereby_o impair_v my_o credit_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o nor_o you_o any_o deal_n the_o more_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v learn_v who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o you_o i_o have_v find_v more_o full_a of_o word_n and_o talk_v then_o of_o learning_n and_o yet_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n i_o nothing_o pass_v of_o if_o thereby_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v now_o after_o the_o reproof_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rome_n as_o by_o natural_a operation_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o most_o old_a and_o best_a learned_a author_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v receive_v of_o
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o that_o godly_a and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o mean_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o three_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n one_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o after_o their_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v their_o former_a natural_a substance_n a_o other_o be_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o perish_v no_o substance_n but_o remain_v aswell_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n still_o remain_v water_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v therein_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v in_o what_o mâ—â—ner_n and_o form_v the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o add_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o hereof_o he_o bring_v four_o example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n and_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o iron_n that_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n in_o every_o of_o the_o which_o example_n the_o former_a substance_n remain_v still_o not_o withstand_v alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n which_o never_o be_v before_o how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o work_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v remain_v and_o also_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n do_v show_v manifest_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o wonderful_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n make_v unto_o iij._n principal_a authority_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o allege_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o of_o cyprian_a the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o three_o of_o s._n ambrose_n other_o authority_n and_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v unto_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o his_o discretion_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o author_n will_v say_v to_o s._n ambrose_n he_o reherse_v he_o of_o good_a length_n ambrose_n but_o translate_v he_o for_o advantage_n as_o among_o other_o in_o one_o place_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst._n this_o author_n translate_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o make_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chief_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n chief_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n can_v away_o with_o the_o word_n make_v whereat_o it_o please_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v merry_a as_o at_o a_o absurdity_n in_o the_o papist_n when_o in_o deed_n both_o s._n ambrose_n here_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o author_n to_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v diverse_a for_o first_o he_o do_v traverse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o allegation_n have_v be_v by_o other_o heretofore_o make_v and_o answer_v unto_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o book_n remain_v s._n ambrose_n still_o and_o melancthon_n say_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o unlike_o he_o and_o therefore_o allege_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o decolampadius_n this_o author_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o that_o allegation_n but_o for_o answer_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v not_o so_o in_o syllable_n but_o he_o say_v so_o in_o sense_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n into_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whereunto_o this_o author_n for_o declaration_n of_o change_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o a_o high_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n which_o three_o word_n of_o estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n be_v good_a word_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o comparison_n hire_n but_o then_o this_o author_n add_v to_o be_v take_v as_o holy_a meat_n and_o drink_n wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o his_o teach_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v never_o the_o holy_a but_o to_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n then_o be_v the_o change_n nothing_o in_o deed_n touch_v the_o nature_n but_o only_o as_o a_o coward_n may_v be_v change_v in_o apparayle_a to_o play_v hercules_n or_o sampsons_n part_n in_o a_o play_n himself_o thereby_o make_v never_o the_o hardy_a man_n at_o all_o but_o only_o appoint_v to_o signify_v a_o hardy_a man_n of_o which_o man_n change_n although_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v in_o speech_n be_v call_v change_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o play_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v term_v it_o thus_o to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v change_v whether_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n nature_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n nature_n or_o property_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n in_o hercules_n coat_n that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o play_n in_o his_o own_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o bread_n then_o for_o so_o much_o this_o author_n other_o teach_n in_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a be_v a_o doctrine_n better_o than_o this_o to_o teach_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o a_o high_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n answer_v garnish_v with_o these_o three_o gay_a word_n of_o estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n be_v devise_v but_o for_o a_o shift_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n not_o itself_o neither_o and_o where_o s._n ambrose_n meruayl_v at_o god_n work_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o author_n shift_v that_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o receave_v which_o be_v also_o marvellous_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n special_o marvel_v at_o how_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a matter_n outward_o remain_v and_o only_o by_o a_o inward_a change_n which_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a nature_n call_v proper_o substance_n in_o learning_n and_o a_o substance_n in_o deed_n but_o perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n as_o the_o substance_n present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v a_o very_a substance_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n invisible_o present_a but_o present_v indeed_o and_o only_o understand_v by_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o this_o author_n note_v how_o in_o the_o example_n of_o
though_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o imagine_v that_o which_o by_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n have_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n compare_v with_o this_o what_o this_o author_n write_v in_o his_o nine_o difference_n in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n and_o how_o this_o author_n agree_v with_o himself_o caunterbury_n i_o suspect_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o can_v perceive_v how_o undirect_o you_o answer_v to_o this_o three_o absurdity_n and_o be_v loath_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o little_a confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o see_v you_o papist_n vary_v so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o you_o alone_o to_o divise_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourself_o what_o you_o may_v say_v they_o say_v also_o with_o one_o accord_n save_v only_a smith_n &_o you_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_a and_o sensible_a with_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v his_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v his_o softness_n to_o be_v feel_v his_o quantity_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o be_v local_a in_o place_n with_o his_o other_o accident_n so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o accident_n from_o the_o sacrament_n smith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o not_o natural_o as_o you_o say_v but_o against_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n smyth_n you_o dare_v neither_o add_v they_o nor_o draw_v they_o away_o be_v uncertayve_a whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o and_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no._n but_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o jest_v and_o rail_v to_o you_o which_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n be_v glad_a to_o shift_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o term_n without_o the_o book_n and_o at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n for_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o therein_o then_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o papist_n before_o to_o term_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o term_v this_o matter_n so_o upon_o the_o papistical_a book_n as_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n devise_v or_o dream_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n write_v before_o their_o tyme._n and_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o present_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v be_v present_a as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o full_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v the_o disagree_a of_o i_o with_o myself_o if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o school_n author_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n in_o my_o say_n at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n but_o yet_o those_o accident_n say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o vary_v one_o mite_n from_o my_o other_o say_n but_o ignorance_n in_o you_o think_v a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v at_o all_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o absurdity_n four_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v have_v no_o substance_n there_o to_o fill_v that_o place_n and_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v vacuum_n which_o nature_n utter_o abhor_v winchester_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o where_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v quantity_n account_v the_o place_n void_a for_o want_v of_o substance_n as_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o common_a natural_a thing_n several_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o not_o rather_o quantity_n although_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o quantity_n without_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o by_o miracle_n there_o want_v a_o substance_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v such_o a_o vacuum_n as_o nature_n plain_o endure_v caunterbury_n a_o lithe_a author_n that_o write_v what_o vacuum_n be_v account_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o emty_a so_o that_o my_o say_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o write_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o as_o your_o say_n that_o quantity_n alone_o fill_v place_n without_o substance_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n bare_a imagination_n and_o if_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o substance_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n in_o no_o place_n of_o their_o book_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o yourself_o grant_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n and_o wrought_v only_o by_o miracle_n that_o quantity_n occupi_v a_o place_n alone_o without_o substance_n which_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o your_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o to_o the_o five_o absurdity_n five_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n when_o the_o bread_n moul_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o worm_n or_o when_o the_o wine_n sour_v winchester_n true_a beleve_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n whatsoever_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o experience_n in_o nature_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o christ_n work_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o most_o certain_a faith_n what_o mould_v in_o bread_n or_o sour_v in_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v or_o whereon_o worm_n engender_v it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v on_o among_o man_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n ulpian_n write_v as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n have_v in_o manner_n one_o substance_n so_o as_o when_o wine_n sour_v and_o be_v vinegar_n in_o manner_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o who_o it_o be_v think_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o accident_n only_o sour_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o alter_v not_o but_o as_o a_o new_a form_n come_v take_v a_o new_a name_n fancy_v that_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o water_n thrust_v away_o a_o other_o so_o do_v one_o form_n a_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o alteration_n to_o be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n the_o same_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la that_o alter_v not_o and_o this_o i_o write_v that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o title_n to_o this_o author_n certainty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o he_o make_v it_o among_o man_n have_v be_v marvellous_a fancy_n in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o our_o certain_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v wrong_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o affirm_v worm_n to_o be_v engender_v of_o accident_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v we_o grant_v the_o worm_n to_o be_v and_o will_v rather_o say_v whereof_o they_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v then_o to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v those_o chance_n and_o accident_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o
be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o process_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n again_o to_o join_v one_o shadow_n to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n to_o answer_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o s._n hierome_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o this_o process_n caunterbury_n to_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o to_o your_o confutation_n of_o my_o three_o book_n almost_o in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v she_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o your_o last_o mark_n winchester_n four_o a_o other_o certain_a mark_n be_v where_o the_o old_a author_n write_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n godly_a real_o present_a and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la how_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n speak_v of_o adoration_n theodoretus_n also_o speak_v special_o of_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o author_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v away_o all_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o man_n may_v by_o suspicious_a divination_n gather_v sometime_o of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o declare_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o adoration_n plain_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v and_o also_o their_o doctrine_n understand_v as_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o adoration_n may_v only_o be_v direct_v of_o us._n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n and_o note_n maybe_o find_v testify_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o other_o word_n and_o sentence_n conformable_a to_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o any_o by_o sentence_n and_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o deed_n which_o this_o author_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o reproach_n caunterbury_n your_o four_o mark_n also_o of_o adoration_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n for_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v â—_o they_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v christ_n upon_o he_o and_o apparel_v he_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v present_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o old_a author_n in_o many_o place_n do_v teach_v and_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o it_o command_v the_o devil_n therein_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o word_n dam_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesu_n christo._n with_o many_o other_o word_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v special_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_a when_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o present_a grace_n &_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o glorify_v christ_n with_o his_o celestial_a father_n and_o coeternall_a spirit_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v vomit_v up_o after_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n but_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o for_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v into_o ash_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o shall_v you_o than_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n when_o you_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o have_v i_o confute_v your_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n as_o you_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v yourself_o study_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n as_o before_o your_o time_n be_v never_o devise_v &_o yet_o constrain_v to_o grant_v such_o error_n and_o monstrous_a speech_n as_o to_o christian_a ear_n be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o my_o former_a book_n aswell_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n stand_v fast_o and_o sure_a not_o once_o move_v or_o shake_v with_o all_o your_o ordinance_n shoot_v against_o it_o but_o be_v now_o much_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v so_o mure_v and_o bulwark_v that_o it_o never_o need_v hereafter_o to_o fear_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o confutation_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o book_n contain_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ._n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n somewhat_o be_v by_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o what_o more_o must_v also_o be_v now_o say_v wherewith_o to_o encounter_v the_o author_n imagination_n and_o surmise_n with_o the_o wrong_n construe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o author_n to_o wrest_v they_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o meaning_n this_o be_v agree_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v remember_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n once_o consummate_v in_o perfection_n with_o out_o necessity_n of_o reiteration_n as_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o presuppose_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o catholic_a teaching_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n agrè_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o consummate_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n often_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o show_v as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v present_a the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christian_a people_n grant_v and_o confess_v accord_v to_o christ_n word_n to_o have_v be_v betray_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n represent_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o fèede_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o only_o resort_v and_o only_a account_n that_o their_o very_a perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n through_o which_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n be_v
accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v it_o avayl_v nothing_o so_o ought_v not_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o other_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dry_a or_o hungry_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n ease_v if_o a_o other_o man_n drink_v or_o eat_v for_o he_o or_o if_o a_o man_n be_v all_o befiled_a it_o help_v he_o nothing_o a_o other_o man_n to_o bewashed_a for_o he_o so_o avayl_v it_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n if_o a_o other_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o or_o be_v refresh_v for_o he_o with_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n peter_n 26._o let_v every_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n take_v and_o care_n and_o further_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v live_v himself_o by_o christ_n must_v by_o himself_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o must_v also_o come_v to_o his_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n himself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o his_o vocation_n himself_o least_o if_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o man_n to_o do_v they_o for_o he_o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o man_n therefore_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o he_o all_o alone_a and_o distribute_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o he_o like_v christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v and_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o other_o and_o other_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v by_o christ_n institute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o other_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o that_o will_v due_o ask_v it_o as_o in_o a_o princess_n house_n the_o officer_n and_o minister_n prepare_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o other_o aswell_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o drink_n so_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n prepare_v the_o lord_n supper_n read_v the_o gospel_n and_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n but_o all_o the_o people_n say_v thereto_o amen_n all_o remember_v christ_n death_n all_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n all_o repent_v and_o offer_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o christ_n all_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n and_o this_o nothing_o diminish_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthode_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advaunce_v and_o high_o commend_v their_o ministration_n for_o if_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v love_v honour_a and_o esteem_v that_o be_v the_o king_n chauncelour_n judge_n officer_n and_o minister_n in_o temporal_a matter_n how_o much_o than_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v to_o they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n papist_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v plain_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v declare_v also_o the_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n christian_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v deceive_v many_o a_o simple_a man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o they_o do_v cite_v for_o their_o purpose_n make_v quite_o and_o clean_o against_o they_o 5._o for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o speak_v not_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o old_a which_o as_o he_o say_v offer_v calf_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n that_o by_o their_o offerynge_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o only_o by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o popish_a priest_n that_o apply_v this_o text_n unto_o themselves_o do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v and_o as_o little_a serve_v for_o the_o papist_n purpose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o that_o every_o where_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v unto_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_v prophesy_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o author_n author_n which_o as_o they_o say_v call_v the_o mass_n or_o holy_a communion_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o those_o author_n be_v answer_v unto_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o cause_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n augustin_n declare_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 5._o before_o rehearse_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 141._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconun_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o who_o all_o the_o school_n author_n take_v their_o occasion_n to_o write_v judge_v true_o in_o this_o point_n 12._o say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bishop_n 17._o which_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o make_v we_o clean_o and_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o open_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v beforâ—_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o direct_v not_o the_o form_n of_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o both_o err_v itself_o and_o bring_v into_o error_n as_o many_o as_o do_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o small_a herd_n or_o flock_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v 12._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_a until_o this_o day_n have_v declare_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o noes_n flood_n what_o be_v then_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o those_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 7._o do_v not_o iniquity_n begin_v at_o cain_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o so_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o at_o the_o length_n god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v but_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n except_o viij_o person_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o after_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o flood_n fall_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o former_a iniquity_n again_o 12._o so_o that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o abraham_n can_v find_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a live_n god_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o strange_a country_n almost_o clear_o desolate_a and_o habited_a where_o he_o and_o a_o few_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o world_n honour_v one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o yet_o how_o many_o time_n do_v they_o fall_v from_o he_o do_v they_o not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v they_o new_a god_n &_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o the_o king_n that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 49._o amongst_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v but_o only_o three_o in_o who_o time_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v restore_v &_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o somuch_o as_o one_o be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n in_o grove_n and_o mountain_n worship_a baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o murder_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o true_a prophet_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o helias_n the_o prophet_n know_v no_o mo_z of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o follow_v the_o right_a trade_n but_o himself_o alone_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o almighty_a god_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o overthrow_v thy_o altar_n 19_o &_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z leave_v but_o i_o alone_o and_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o flay_v i_o also_o so_o that_o although_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n no_o more_o but_o lxx_o year_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n many_o hundred_o year_n 29_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o punishment_n be_v short_a and_o small_a 14._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o their_o office_n by_o such_o fraud_n simony_n murder_n and_o poison_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v often_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o except_o only_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v what_o godly_a religion_n find_v he_o what_o annasses_n and_o cayphasses_n what_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n although_o to_o man_n eye_n thing_n appear_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v not_o then_o christ_n alone_o &_o his_o apostle_n with_o other_o that_o beleve_v his_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a &_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v but_o for_o heretic_n seditious_a person_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o be_v extreme_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o villainous_a death_n by_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o &_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n which_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n 13._o upon_o who_o come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o barachie_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o many_o person_n remain_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v m._n smith_n will_v say_v but_o a_o very_a few_o sing_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n his_o master_n three_o time_n 24._o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v away_o and_o one_o for_o haste_n without_o his_o clothes_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o open_a church_n be_v now_o of_o late_a year_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a see_v that_o satan_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v let_v lose_v and_o antichrist_n reign_v spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o helias_n i_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v for_o my_o ownne_n self_n seven_o thousand_o 19_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a for_o although_o almighty_a god_n have_v suffer_v these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v ugge_o deform_v and_o shameful_o defile_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n ever_o preserve_v a_o good_a number_n secret_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o true_a religion_n although_o antichrist_n have_v bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v lead_v innumerable_a people_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n contain_v itself_o with_o in_o god_n word_n not_o that_o devise_v daily_o new_a artcle_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o good_a example_n gather_v people_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o by_o wra_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o corrupt_a live_n draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ._n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a church_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vary_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v &_o manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o smith_n allege_v for_o for_o he_o vincentius_n lirenensis_fw-la who_o contrary_a to_o d._n smith_n teach_v plain_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v perfect_a and_o fufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o necessary_a witness_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o with_o these_o three_o condition_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v establish_v thereby_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o all_o place_n ever_o and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v but_o come_v from_o rome_n sin_n beringarius_n time_n by_o nicolas_n the_o two_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o other_o of_o their_o sort_n where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n every_o where_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o beleve_v as_o my_o book_n show_v plain_o
serve_v god_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o ever_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o can_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n true_a religion_n i_o lie_v be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o your_o kin_n and_o friend_n remember_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brethren_n that_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o where_o we_o find_v therefore_o god_n true_o honour_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n there_o we_o can_v lack_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kin_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v for_o slander_v of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n let_v down_o by_o a_o basket_n out_o at_o a_o window_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o areta_n 2._o and_o what_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v the_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v danger_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n than_o they_o show_v themselves_o that_o their_o flyeng_v before_o come_v not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o can_v no_o long_o avoid_v than_o they_o stand_v bold_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o show_v how_o little_a they_o pass_v of_o death_n how_o much_o they_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n how_o much_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v above_o this_o short_a and_o miserable_a life_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o by_o christ_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o your_o and_o god_n enemy_n into_o some_o place_n where_o god_n be_v most_o pure_o serve_v which_o be_v no_o slander_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o preserve_n of_o yourself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o society_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n little_a flock_n and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v do_v it_o with_o speed_n lest_o by_o your_o own_o folly_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v and_o guide_v you_o where_o soever_o you_o go_v and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v say_v amen_n t._n c._n a_o short_a table_n or_o index_n after_o the_o order_n alphabetical_a note_v the_o place_n or_o page_n of_o every_o principal_a matter_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n a._n abrahams_n will_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 85_o accident_n remove_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o substance_n 275_o adoration_n confute_v .2_o 238_o aduerbe_n in_o lie_n 161_o aepinus_n 3â—9_n 15_o article_n six_o not_o consent_v unto_o by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n 252_o author_n for_o doctrine_n how_o to_o be_v read_v 127_o b._n baptism_n injure_v by_o the_o papist_n 9_o 20._o 30._o why_o ordain_v in_o water_n .38_o the_o water_n how_o change_v therein_o 330_o berengarius_fw-la 6._o 7_o bertram_n his_o book_n 6.77_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o beast_n or_o bird_n may_v eat_v it_o 66._o whether_o ill_a man_n eat_v it_o .68_o 215._o his_o eat_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n .70_o whether_o it_o have_v proper_a form_n &_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n .72_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n .79_o look_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n .87_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n .111_o look_n eat_v how_o it_o be_v carnal_a .183_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n .203_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v .238_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n 260_o this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o expound_v 104._o 121_o look_v sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n christ._n our_o body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a be_v the_o resurrection_n 183_o bonaventura_n 53_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o a_o holy_a token_n .3.186.156_o yet_o be_v no_o bare_a token_n .4.10.92.207_o but_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bare_a name_n .291_o to_o who_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a token_n .10_o how_o it_o be_v a_o change_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .330_o 341._o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a .325_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n .292_o and_o flesh_n .20_o why_o call_v christ_n flesh_n .133_o why_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o receiver_n .208_o what_o food_n it_o be_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n .333_o it_o remain_v but_o bread_n after_o sanctification_n .263_o it_o be_v break_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 350_o break_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 260_o bucer_n 15_o c._n call_v be_v not_o make_v 346.107_o change_n of_o thing_n remove_v not_o substaunce_n 345_o christ_n how_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .4.5.8.49_o 124._o how_o eat_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .8.10.18.20_o 22._o how_o he_o be_v very_o give_v in_o it_o .19_o what_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o .23_o he_o call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n .24_o evil_n man_n eat_v he_o not_o .25_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n .25_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n not_o always_o open_v in_o the_o evangeliste_n .33_o be_v excel_v all_o corporal_a food_n .37_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o on_o earth_n .43_o but_o in_o heaven_n .49_o 95._o 142._o papist_n say_v he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n .53_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n .55_o how_o long_o he_o tarry_v with_o the_o receiver_n .57_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o bread_n .63_o but_o once_o offer_v .87_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o will_n to_o die_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n .85_o his_o intercession_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n .89_o he_o be_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o in_o his_o assembly_n .93_o how_o he_o be_v with_o we_o &_o also_o go_v from_o we_o .102_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o make_v .246.107_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v his_o form_n &_o quamtity_n .129_o he_o use_v figurative_a speech_n .136_o how_o he_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n .456_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o .168_o 169._o how_o unite_a unto_o we_o .166_o 192._o 175._o he_o be_v very_o &_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .192_o how_o we_o eat_v his_o sensible_a flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_a .234_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n .245_o 239._o his_o humanity_n prove_v by_o visible_a conversation_n .278_o his_o substance_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n how_o .289_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n .327_o his_o word_n change_v the_o kynde_n of_o element_n .341_o his_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a what_o it_o be_v .370.372_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 391_o look_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n church_n of_o god_n how_o it_o daily_o offer_v christ._n 89.90_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v .380_o and_o which_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 405_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o stepmother_n .12_o 13._o the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n .15_o look_v transubstantiation_n clemens_n epistle_n feign_v 146_o communion_n a_o short_a introduction_n thereunto_o 380_o confusion_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 321_o consecration_n what_o it_o be_v .184_o the_o papist_n vary_v in_o it_o 262._o conversion_n two_o way_n 107_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o christ_n substance_n how_o 187_o corporal_a thing_n have_v two_o nature_n 363_o cuttill_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 19_o d._n doctrine_n want_v general_a success_n be_v not_o therefore_o untrue_a 7_o e._n eat_v signify_v beleve_v 31_o eat_v spiritual_a how_o it_o be_v 40.218_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n 70.214_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a speech_n 113._o 118_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n what_o it_o be_v 163.217_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n 68_o 215._o 216_o f._n faith_o catholic_n what_o as_o winchester_n say_v .4_o how_o ground_v by_o the_o
theodoretus_n hieronimus_fw-la hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 66._o hieron_n in_o malachiam_n cap._n 1._o chap._n 8._o figure_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n emissenus_fw-la the_o catechism_n emesserie_n corporal_n reverend_a altar_n hieronimus_fw-la in_o malachian_n ca._n 1._o chap_n 9_o the_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n lege_fw-la rossen_n &_o occol_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o simple_a people_n be_v deceive_v adoration_n what_o true_a adoration_n be_v august_n in_o psal_n 98._o augustinus_n august_n in_o psal_n 98._o john_n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christiana_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o hieroni._n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr 1._o cor._n 16._o spiritual_a body_n mat._n 17._o luc._n 14._o joh._n 20._o joh._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 10._o luc._n 22._o .1_o cor._n 10_o true_o really_n corporal_o â—heâ—â—_n genes_n 28_o math._n 6._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o luc._n 22._o humiliation_n phil._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a psal._n 99_o heb._n 10._o heb._n 6._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 12._o math._n 28._o luc._n 2._o math._n 2._o math._n 24._o math._n 24._o chap._n 10._o they_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la honorius_n tertius_fw-la cap._n 11._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o â—rew_v honour_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o counsel_n in_o england_n john_n 6._o real_a presence_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n i_o err_v once_o in_o this_o matter_n act_n â—_o chap._n 1._o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n 2._o the_o papistiente_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n math._n 16._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o math_n 16._o math._n 16._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 11._o math._n 16._o marc._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 36._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o bread_n john_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o yea_o and_o nay_o 2._o re._n 17._o hilary_n 1._o cor._n 10._o break_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n rom._n 4._o whether_o all_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n out_o of_o order_n august_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o luc._n 22._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o the_o variance_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o consecration_n smith_n christ_n body_n make_v of_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10._o chrysostom_n theodorete_n alteration_n of_o name_n unto_o dignity_n psal._n 81._o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 2._o cor._n 11._o chap._n 3._o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n conclusion_n of_o reason_n reode_fw-fr smith_n fol._n 64._o act._n 10._o john_n 20._o luc._n 24._o john_n 20._o luc._n 24._o the_o word_n form_n philip._n 2._o impanation_n ulpian_n emissen_n 1._o pet._n 3._o tit._n 1._o luc._n 1._o miracle_n chap._n 4._o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v also_o against_o all_o our_o sense_n ihon._n 20._o contrarium_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la vocato_fw-la the_o devile_v sophistry_n fol._n 6.10.11_o 12.15.21_o coena_fw-la calcidensi_fw-la hospitis_fw-la liuâ—us_o in_o 5._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la macedonico_n homel_n 26._o the_o rude_a man_n &_o learned_a scholar_n absurditye_n luc._n vit_fw-fr substance_n 1._o cor._n 15._o accident_n a_o lapidary_n theodoretus_n origene_n gelasius_n thomas_n luc._n vit_fw-fr joh._n 20._o gregorius_n homel_n 16._o phil._n 2._o plautus_n in_o amphitrione_n chap._n 5._o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n a_o issue_n my_o issue_n my_o issue_n irenaeus_n contra_fw-la valentinum_n li._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origenes_n in_o math._n cap._n 15._o origene_n origene_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la cecili_n li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o math._n â—â—_o cyprian_n eusebus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr conscer_n distinction_n 2._o quia_fw-la emissene_n a_o issue_n turn_v emissenus_fw-la mind_n conversion_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n absurdity_n hilarius_n hilarius_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o to_o 2._o et_fw-la in_o anacephaleosi_fw-la chrisosto_n in_o math._n ca._n 27._o ho._n 83._o ad_fw-la cesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la chrisostâ—m_fw-la the_o word_n nature_n have_v two_o signification_n change_a of_o name_n cyprian_n the_o word_n nature_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la `qui_fw-la misterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n ult._n &_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ambrose_n psalm_n 50._o augustinus_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n in_o lib._n sententiarum_fw-la prosperi_n augustinus_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentense_n and_o decree_n the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr prosperi_fw-la be_v not_o common_o have_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n how_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la similitude_n may_v not_o be_v press_v in_o at_o point_n but_o in_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v luc._n 16._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o form_n be_v unprofitable_a &_o uncomfortable_a john_n 6._o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n two_o example_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n one_o in_o a_o man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_a flesh_n iraeneus_n contra_fw-la valentinia_n lib._n 5._o a_o sleight_n chrisostom_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la chrisostomus_n a_o figure_n require_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v rom._n 6._o lactantius_n institu_fw-la lib._n 2._o capi._n 1._o ihon._n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n &_o nestorium_n gelasius_n nature_n personne_n subsistence_n substance_n august_n contra_fw-la herese_n gelasius_n adversus_fw-la eutychen_n &_o nestorium_n gelasius_n write_v as_o well_o against_o nestorius_n as_o eutiche_n alius_fw-la aliud_fw-la a_o comparison_n of_o nestorius_n &_o cyrill_n presence_n by_o faith_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n gala._n 3_o ihon._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 10_o lactantius_n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o substance_n or_o nature_n nature_n for_o property_n theodoretus_n in_o dialogis_fw-la theodorete_n confusion_n of_o nature_n not._n chap._n 6._o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n scotus_n super_fw-la 4._o sen._n distinct_a 11._o gabriel_n super_fw-la canonè_fw-la missae_fw-la lect_n 40._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o transubtantiation_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lue._n 22._o the_o answer_n the_o answer_n more_o direct_o read_v smith_n fol_z 91._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n the_o answer_n math._n 3._o mark_n 1._o luc._n 3._o ihon._n 1_o ihon._n 19_o ihon._n 1_o adnihilation_n math._n 26._o chap._n 10._o the_o three_o reason_n john_n 6._o the_o answer_n john_n 6._o john_n 6._o cyrill_n ihon._n 6._o cap_n 11._o author_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n cyprianns_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la nomini_fw-la the_o aunswerr_n cyprianus_n infudir_n smyth_n use_v the_o word_n pour_v pour_v infusion_n cyprian_n meaning_n spiritual_a chap._n 22._o chrisostomus_n the_o answer_n negative_n by_o comparison_n 1._o reg._n â—_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 3._o gala._n 2._o gala._n 6._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o &_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 3._o math._n 6._o math._n 10._o math._n 10._o math._n 23._o 23._o math._n 23._o 23._o math._n 10._o 10._o math._n 10._o 10._o math._n 10._o 10._o john_n 4._o 4._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 7._o 7._o john_n 8._o john_n 5._o gala._n 3_o chrysostomus_n chrisostomus_n chap._n 13._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la misterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la exod._n 7._o exod._n 7._o exo._n 14._o exo._n 17._o exo._n 15._o 4._o reg._n 6._o psal._n 148â—_n the_o answer_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 4._o ambrose_n change_n of_o thing_n the_o substance_n remain_v holy_a bread_n visible_a matter_n form_n call_v make_v chap._n 14._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o transubstantiation_n basilius_n hom_n 1._o exhameron_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n substance_n can_v not_o be_v without_o accident_n 1._o cor._n 10._o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luke_n 22._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n distin._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n school_n author_n simple_n and_o plain_a doctrine_n real_o corporal_o natural_o smyth_n smith_n bread_n and_o no_o bread_n theodoretus_n chrisostomus_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v our_o thing_n one_o substance_n irenaeus_n the_o meaning_n of_o irene_n and_o other_o john_n 6._o ephe._n 5._o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o sacrament_n gal._n â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v
intent_n by_o his_o will_n preach_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o beleve_v universal_o in_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o may_v now_o be_v think_v seemly_a for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o begin_v to_o discuss_v christ_n intent_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v use_v so_o many_o word_n without_o effectual_a and_o real_a signification_n as_o be_v rehearse_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v believe_v whereat_o be_v no_o murmur_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n must_v needs_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o that_o gift_n livery_n and_o seisme_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n faithful_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o both_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o intend_v plain_o as_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n require_v and_o these_o word_n in_o his_o supper_n purporte_n to_o geve_v as_o real_o than_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apt_o nevertheless_o and_o convenient_o for_o each_o effect_n and_o therefore_o in_o manner_n of_o geve_v diverse_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o give_v to_o be_v as_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o express_v also_o the_o use_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v which_o word_n in_o deliver_v of_o material_a bread_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o bread_n when_o they_o take_v it_o but_o eat_v it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v break_v but_o as_o cyrill_n say_v christ_n open_v there_o unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o for_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o operatory_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v his_o very_a body_n according_a whereunto_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a when_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o our_o lord_n body_n wherewith_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o regenerate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o to_o purchase_v for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n even_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v he_o ordain_v it_o to_o nourish_v man_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o walk_v and_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o lively_a unto_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v christ_n use_v plain_n word_n testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n paul_n also_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o geve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o effect_n use_v the_o same_o proper_a word_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v notable_a touch_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o notable_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n by_o some_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o or_o sometime_o open_v it_o by_o plain_n interpretation_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o interpretation_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v helias_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n open_v the_o ambiguity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o very_a body_n when_o he_o so_o speak_v wine_n neither_o s._n paul_n after_o ne_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n add_v any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o deed_n give_v as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v but_o in_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n each_o in_o their_o property_n a_o part_n consider_v but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n unite_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o union_n such_o as_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v that_o unto_o they_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o again_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o very_a god_n who_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o so_o give_v spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o open_v vivifike_n and_o geve_v life_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o geve_v very_o as_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o yet_o give_v and_o geve_v they_o so_o under_o form_n of_o visible_a creature_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o and_o without_o horror_n of_o our_o nature_n receive_v they_o christ_n therein_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o for_o such_o other_o wrangle_v as_o be_v make_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v after_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o further_a occasion_n caunterbury_n body_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n hang_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n wherein_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n that_o dwell_v in_o lincolnshere_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v report_v that_o what_o please_v the_o one_o mislike_v the_o other_o save_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o wilfulness_n smith_n so_o do_v smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o you_o grant_v but_o smith_n deni_v it_o and_o because_o all_o smith_n building_n clear_o fall_v down_o if_o this_o his_o chief_a foundation_n be_v overthrow_v therefore_o must_v i_o first_o prove_v against_o smith_n smith_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n body_n his_o blood_n for_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v this_o my_o lord_n say_v smith_n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v you_o for_o a_o prophet_n or_o for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o say_n first_o i_o allege_v against_o smith_n negation_n your_o affirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o this_o point_n then_o his_o negation_n so_o for_o your_o estimation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o countervail_v his_o say_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o &_o yet_o if_o smith_n have_v well_o ponder_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o my_o second_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v
find_v this_o matter_n so_o full_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v thereto_o for_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 22._o say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v take_v this_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o &_o drink_v it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v allege_v irene_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n i_o have_v cite_v tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n tertullianus_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyprian_n cyprianus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n i_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o be_v these_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o loaf_n which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la heironymus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v augustinus_n that_o jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o cyrill_n say_v more_o plain_o cyrillus_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o bring_v forth_o theodorete_a theodorus_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n all_o these_o author_n i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o thing_n so_o plain_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o smith_n see_v that_o he_o can_v devise_v nothing_o to_o answer_v these_o author_n like_o a_o wily_a fox_n he_o steal_v away_o by_o they_o soft_o as_o he_o have_v a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n say_v nothing_o to_o all_o these_o author_n but_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v for_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o can_v make_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o smith_n whole_a book_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n smith_n have_v utter_o none_o but_o only_a this_o fond_a reason_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n then_o shall_v bread_n have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o death_n for_o you_o if_o such_o wise_a reason_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o man_n may_v not_o take_v a_o loaf_n in_o his_o hand_n make_v of_o wheat_n that_o come_v out_o of_o dansk_a and_o say_v this_o be_v wheat_n that_o grow_v in_o dansk_a but_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o loaf_n grow_v in_o dansk_a and_o if_o the_o wife_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v butter_n of_o my_o own_o cow_n smith_n shall_v prove_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o her_o maid_n milk_v butter_n but_o to_o this_o fantastical_a or_o rather_o frantic_a reason_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n how_o be_v it_o you_o have_v take_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o grant_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o add_v thereto_o that_o christ_n calling_n be_v make_v yet_o here_o may_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a learn_v by_o the_o way_n how_o evil_a favored_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n have_v not_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o part_n i_o may_v just_o require_v that_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v mute_a and_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o his_o chief_a demur_n he_o have_v after_o nothing_o to_o answer_n at_o al._n for_o this_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n fall_v down_o withal_o wherefore_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n whereof_o you_o appeach_v i_o i_o perceive_v here_o how_o untoward_a you_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v up_o all_o your_o life_n in_o papistical_a error_n if_o you_o can_v forget_v your_o law_n which_o have_v be_v your_o chief_a profession_n and_o study_n from_o your_o youth_n and_o special_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o purposely_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n you_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o secret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o those_o scale_n fall_v from_o your_o sawlish_a eye_n you_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v so_o that_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v either_o in_o your_o evil_n bring_v up_o altogether_o in_o popery_n or_o in_o your_o dulness_n or_o forwardness_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n you_o must_v first_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v real_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n for_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o feed_n and_o it_o be_v christian_a people_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o true_a confession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o many_o time_n affirm_v baptism_n but_o never_o can_v prove_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o division_n between_o christ_n holy_a flesh_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o increase_v by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n confess_v that_o both_o be_v do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o as_o well_o the_o renovation_n as_o the_o increase_v of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o you_o diminish_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v not_o give_v only_o christ_n spirit_n but_o whole_a christ._n and_o herein_o i_o will_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o issue_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o although_o you_o think_v i_o lack_v law_n where_o with_o to_o follow_v my_o plea_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n word_n enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n perceive_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a divine_a so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o your_o proof_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o my_o side_n by_o all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n that_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v repress_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n judge_v his_o intent_n by_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n absolute_a and_o determinate_a will_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v order_v and_o thereto_o obey_v but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o any_o such_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v real_o carnal_o corporal_o &_o natural_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o will_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o pretend_v by_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o take_v you_o then_o so_o bold_o upon_o you_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o intent_n when_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a
of_o his_o work_n entreat_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v the_o same_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o negative_a shall_v not_o deny_v precise_o and_o when_o chrysostom_n say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o by_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o here_o this_o author_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n and_o reason_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v term_n of_o mere_a denial_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n this_o question_n if_o chrysostom_n faith_n have_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v word_n idle_o to_o entreat_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o author_n doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v christ_n as_o this_o author_n teach_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o only_o that_o worthy_o receave_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sacrament_n as_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o book_n only_o fygurative_o turn_v back_o reader_n to_o the_o 36._o leaf_n in_o the_o author_n book_n and_o read_v it_o with_o this_o and_o so_o consider_v upon_o what_o principle_n here_o be_v make_v a_o ergo._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o place_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o this_o author_n bring_v forth_o he_o grant_v it_o sound_v much_o against_o he_o &_o favore_v his_o adversaries_n but_o with_o confer_v and_o consider_v he_o trust_v to_o alter_v it_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v but_o confound_v the_o matter_n be_v join_v in_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n with_o this_o sacrament_n which_o shift_v this_o author_n use_v untrue_o in_o hylary_n and_o will_v now_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n then_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a and_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v discuss_v the_o answer_n to_o emissen_v where_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o melancthon_n allege_v it_o to_o decolampadius_n say_v thus_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o great_a benevolence_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n here_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o author_n will_v note_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v wonerfull_a for_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n wonder_n at_o the_o work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n god_n &_o man_n be_v also_o man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v worthy_o receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o carnal_o and_o natural_o as_o hylary_n say_v and_o corporal_o as_o cyrill_n say_v how_o this_o can_v be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v ask_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v true_o so_o wrought_v for_o as_o cinistene_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n refer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o the_o virtue_n special_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 26._o and_o the_o sacrament_n self_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n s._n augustine_n make_v say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o final_o in_o answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v chrysostom_n you_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o taunt_a and_o scornful_a word_n in_o waste_n without_o cause_n that_o i_o need_v to_o waste_v no_o word_n here_o at_o all_o to_o make_v you_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n the_o 25._o leaf_n and_o 36._o leaf_n and_o to_o the_o 32.33_o and_o 34._o leaf_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v full_o answer_v unto_o receyve_v but_o always_o you_o be_v like_o yourself_o procede_v in_o amplification_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v yourself_o and_o charge_v i_o therewith_o untrue_o for_o i_o use_v not_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v my_o constant_a faith_n and_o belief_n that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o and_o true_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o my_o book_n but_o that_o very_o as_o i_o with_o chrysostom_n and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n take_v it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o your_o understanding_n of_o uery_o be_v so_o capernaicall_a uerile_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o dull_a in_o the_o perceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o unless_o he_o take_v he_o corporal_o in_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n very_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o deny_v only_o this_o gross_a understanding_n you_o misreport_v my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o you_o untrue_o and_o sclaundrous_o report_v i_o as_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o doctrine_n can_v witness_v against_o you_o for_o my_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n geve_v we_o life_n by_o his_o death_n the_o same_o jesus_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o present_a with_o we_o and_o be_v our_o spirirituall_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o they_o that-be_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o feed_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o a_o heavenly_a feed_n far_o pass_v all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a feed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n and_o a_o true_a feed_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v my_o say_n to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n receive_v &_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o you_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o very_o be_v the_o receive_v corporal_o with_o the_o mouth_n corporal_a or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v turn_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o 36_o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n and_o note_v these_o word_n there_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o xx_o line_n note_v again_o my_o say_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o
nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n then_o compare_v those_o say_n with_o this_o place_n of_o this_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o thou_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o my_o book_n also_o by_o the_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v not_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o forsake_v their_o papistical_a leaven_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v teach_v they_o much_o talk_v the_o papist_n make_v about_o this_o belefe_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o there_o where_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o which_o belefe_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n &_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o prophet_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o feed_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n can_v serve_v but_o only_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o papist_n keep_v silence_n like_o monk_n and_o speak_v very_o little_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o so_o blind_v all_o the_o nichodeme_n &_o caparnaite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v spiritual_a nativity_n spiritual_a circumcition_n spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o hang_v all_o together_o so_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o knowledge_n if_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v upon_o what_o principle_n my_o ergo_fw-la be_v make_v and_o where_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n book_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o and_o iiii_o book_n before_o the_o second_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o all_o subtle_a papist_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o order_n to_o break_v that_o order_n whereby_o the_o falsehead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v best_o be_v detect_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o window_n open_a whereby_o the_o light_n may_v shine_v in_o and_o the_o truth_n appear_v than_o they_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v that_o window_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o that_o place_n to_o some_o mystical_a and_o obscure_a matter_n where_o more_o darkness_n be_v and_o les_fw-fr light_n can_v be_v see_v and_o when_o beside_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v by_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n cast_v such_o a_o mist_n over_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o be_v become_v blind_a they_o dare_v they_o make_v he_o judge_v be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o untrue_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v so_o blindfeld_v &_o subject_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o must_v say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evident_a truth_n in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o error_n shall_v easy_o be_v espy_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o determine_v that_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n reason_n &_o all_o sense_n make_v so_o evident_o against_o it_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o talk_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o will_v always_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o other_o matter_n must_v first_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a &_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n n_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o before_o in_o the_o answer_n unto_o drigen_n which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v here_o also_o chrisostomus_n and_o where_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n here_o with_o we_o in_o our_o hand_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n sacramental_o and_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o here_o with_o we_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n dare_v say_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la it_o a_o divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v foresee_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o devinitie_n of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n when_o you_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n natural_o and_o also_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o his_o godhead_n be_v seem_v to_o defy_v christ_n body_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n dare_v but_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n every_o where_o where_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v s._n augustine_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o his_o presence_n here_o of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o his_o word_n miracle_n now_o as_o concern_v your_o issue_n i_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o say_v that_o the_o great_a miracle_n whereat_o the_o jew_n wonder_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v and_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v good_a testimony_n for_o you_o that_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o never_o have_v life_n and_o that_o god_n operation_n &_o work_n be_v more_o in_o dumb_v creature_n then_o in_o man_n than_o i_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v confess_v the_o issue_n to_o pass_v with_o you_o and_o when_o i_o hear_v your_o testimony_n i_o shall_v make_v answer_n but_o before_o i_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v the_o wind_n to_o no_o purpose_n now_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n yet_o furthermore_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n who_o as_o they_o allege_v say_v thus_o 6._o christ_n geve_v thanks_n do_v break_v which_o also_o we_o do_v add_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o i_o do_v now_o geve_v and_o that_o which_o you_o now_o do_v take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o